A sure guide to heaven, or, An earnest invitation to sinners to turn to God in order to their eternal salvation shewing the thoughtful sinner what he must do to be saved / by Joseph Alleine.
Alleine, Joseph, 1634-1668.
1688
Approx. 371 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 99 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
Text Creation Partnership,
Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
A26695
Wing A977
ESTC R28088
10390310
ocm 10390310
44948
This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Early English books online.
(EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26695)
Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44948)
Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1372:22)
A sure guide to heaven, or, An earnest invitation to sinners to turn to God in order to their eternal salvation shewing the thoughtful sinner what he must do to be saved / by Joseph Alleine.
Alleine, Joseph, 1634-1668.
[14], 180 p.
Printed for Tho. Parkhurst,
London :
1688.
Reproduction of original in the British Library.
Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
Text Creation Partnership web site
.
eng
Conversion -- Early works to 1800.
Salvation -- Early works to 1800.
2002-02 TCP
Assigned for keying and markup
2002-03 Aptara
Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan)
Sampled and proofread
2002-04 John Latta
Text and markup reviewed and edited
2002-05 pfs
Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
A
Sure
Guide
TO
HEAVEN
:
OR
An
Earnest
Invitation
to
Sinners
to
turn
to
God
,
in
order
to
their
Eternal
Salvation
.
Shewing
the
thoughtful
Sinner
what
he
must
do
to
be
saved
.
By
Ioseph
Alleine
late
Minister
of
the
Gospel
at
Taunton
in
Somersetshire
.
John
3.
3.
Except
a
man
be
born
again
he
cannot
see
the
Kingdom
of
God.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Tho.
Parkhurst
at
the
Bible
and
Three
Crowns
,
at
the
lower
end
of
Cheapside
near
Mercers
Chappel
.
1688.
TO
THE
READER
That
would
be
safe
and
happy
.
IF
it
were
only
possible
thou
mayst
live
hereafter
,
and
be
called
to
account
in
another
world
for
what
thou
dost
in
this
,
it
would
be
thy
wisdom
to
take
the
safest
course
,
and
not
to
run
the
constant
hazard
of
being
dragg'd
by
death
to
Iudgment
,
before
thou
wert
prepar'd
to
meet
thy
Iudge
.
But
another
Life
,
and
a
Judgment
to
come
,
are
more
than
possible
;
there
is
an
high
probability
,
yea
as
great
a
certainty
as
can
with
reason
he
expected
,
that
death
will
not
put
an
end
to
thy
being
,
that
thou
shalt
live
after
the
return
of
thy
body
to
the
Earth
,
and
that
then
thou
shalt
be
tryed
,
and
sentenced
to
such
an
happiness
or
misery
,
as
will
be
incomparably
greater
than
any
thing
,
nay
than
all
thou
didst
ever
feel
or
see
,
hear
of
or
imagine
.
These
weighty
Truths
are
taught
and
establisht
in
some
measure
by
the
Light
of
Nature
,
but
much
more
clearly
and
firmly
by
the
Oracles
of
God
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
Besides
what
they
say
of
the
different
states
of
separated
Souls
,
they
plainly
teach
,
and
strongly
assert
,
That
God
hath
appointed
a
time
in
which
he
will
judge
the
whole
world
by
the
Mediator
Jesus
Christ
;
that
that
great
Mediator
who
is
God
as
well
as
Man
,
will
descend
from
Heaven
,
attended
by
its
glorious
Inhabitants
,
with
triumphant
Acclamations
to
his
Royal
Throne
;
that
a
mighty
Voice
will
cite
all
that
ever
dwelt
on
Earth
to
make
their
personal
appearance
;
that
that
awakening
and
commanding
Summons
shall
be
presently
heard
and
obeyed
by
the
dead
,
and
they
with
the
quick
then
remaining
alive
,
shall
all
stand
before
the
Judgment
Seat
;
that
after
a
throughly
searching
and
impartial
tryal
,
which
will
reach
mens
several
talents
,
trusts
and
opportunities
of
getting
and
doing
good
,
and
their
most
secret
actions
,
words
and
thoughts
,
every
one
shall
receive
an
unalterable
Sentence
of
Absolution
or
Condemnation
;
and
that
then
such
as
are
approv'd
and
absolv'd
,
shall
inherit
an
heavenly
Kingdom
prepared
for
them
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
be
like
the
Angels
their
delightful
Companions
,
converse
with
their
most
amiable
and
loving
Saviour
,
beholding
and
partaking
of
his
glory
,
yea
resemble
,
see
and
enjoy
God
himself
in
compleated
Holiness
,
and
everlasting
Bliss
:
And
those
on
the
other
hand
,
that
are
reprobated
and
damn'd
shall
never
be
admitted
into
the
Regions
of
Light
,
nor
yet
be
favour'd
with
a
glimpse
thereof
;
but
suffer
with
Devils
in
the
blackness
of
darkness
for
ever
,
the
perpetual
gnawings
of
the
Worm
that
dieth
not
,
and
the
extreme
torments
of
unquenchable
fire
.
Seeing
then
these
things
cannot
be
denied
,
thou
must
be
guilty
of
such
woful
abuses
of
reason
as
far
exceed
all
the
extravagancies
of
them
that
want
it
;
thou
must
be
most
grosly
foolish
,
most
unnaturally
cruel
to
thine
own
Soul
,
to
thy
whole
self
,
if
thou
dost
not
earnestly
desire
to
be
one
of
those
unto
whom
the
Lord
shall
say
,
Come
ye
blessed
,
and
not
,
Depart
ye
cursed
;
if
thou
dost
not
readily
welcom
,
and
diligently
use
any
proper
helps
for
the
avoiding
of
the
heaviest
endless
misery
,
and
for
the
attaining
of
the
purest
,
vastest
,
everlasting
happiness
.
And
such
helps
are
now
offered
thee
in
this
little
Book
,
which
hath
a
taking
tincture
of
the
excellent
Author's
flaming
love
to
God
,
and
useful
Charity
to
the
Souls
of
men
;
and
now
it
is
in
thine
hand
,
let
me
tell
thee
,
it
cannot
be
refus'd
the
reading
,
or
rea●
without
doing
what
it
so
plainly
teacheth
and
affectionately
urgeth
,
but
at
thy
greatest
peril
.
If
thou
wilt
not
be
at
a
small
expence
of
time
and
pains
to
read
it
over
,
if
after
the
neglect
of
so
many
means
of
instruction
this
also
be
rejected
,
how
justly
mayst
thou
be
destroyed
for
lack
of
knowledge
?
How
soon
may
the
things
which
belong
unto
thy
peace
be
hid
from
thine
eyes
?
A
continued
wilful
want
of
understanding
is
large
ground
for
fear
,
lest
he
that
made
thee
should
not
have
mercy
on
thee
,
and
he
that
form'd
and
redeem'd
thee
should
shew
thee
no
favour
:
If
thou
readest
,
but
dost
not
practise
what
Scripture
and
Reason
so
pathetically
plead
for
,
the
increase
of
thy
knowledge
will
increase
thy
sorrow
,
because
it
will
aggravate
thy
sin
;
for
to
him
that
knows
his
Lords
will
,
how
and
why
to
do
good
,
and
doth
it
not
but
the
forbidden
evil
,
to
him
't
is
heinous
,
inexcusable
sin
,
for
which
he
is
liable
to
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
,
in
constant
dreadful
danger
of
severer
punishment
.
I
hope
therefore
thou
wilt
peruse
so
short
a
discourse
,
and
art
not
unwilling
to
do
it
in
such
a
manner
as
to
grow
acquainted
with
,
and
be
perswaded
to
thy
great
duty
,
and
which
is
inseparable
from
it
,
thy
greatest
advantage
;
and
that
thou
may'st
not
fail
thereof
,
is
the
design
of
the
following
Directions
.
1.
Pray
in
the
name
of
Christ
as
thou
art
and
shalt
be
enabled
,
for
the
more
effectual
assistances
of
the
Holy
Spirit
.
Such
is
the
corruption
of
our
nature
,
that
it
utterly
disables
to
make
a
saving
use
of
outward
means
without
inward
aids
.
Unless
the
Spirit
by
his
powerful
operations
work
thee
into
a
serious
teachable
temper
,
set
home
the
attempts
of
Gods
Messengers
,
and
give
them
an
efficacy
far
beyond
their
own
,
the
most
concerning
truths
and
weightiest
arguments
can
never
be
so
represented
and
inforc'd
,
as
to
overcome
thy
sensual
,
worldly
inclinations
,
rescue
thee
from
the
dominion
of
sin
and
Satan
,
and
bring
thee
back
to
God.
Thou
must
therefore
pray
,
and
that
with
becoming
apprehensions
of
the
great
God
,
due
regard
to
the
gracious
Mediator
,
deep
shame
and
sorrow
for
the
●ins
thou
confessest
,
ardent
desires
of
all
the
grace
thou
beggest
,
and
faithful
improvements
of
such
measures
as
thou
hast
already
received
.
And
if
thou
thus
askest
,
with
fervent
importunity
and
persevering
constancy
,
thou
wilt
undoubtedly
find
that
God
bade
thee
not
to
seek
his
face
in
vain
.
As
our
Lord
warrants
us
to
argue
,
Luke
II.
If
a
man
will
not
deny
a
Friend
what
he
is
importunate
for
,
and
if
a
Father
will
grant
his
Son
what
he
asks
and
wants
,
much
more
will
thy
Heavenly
Father
give
thee
the
Holy
Spirit
for
all
needful
purposes
,
to
produce
all
those
effects
in
thee
,
that
are
truly
necessary
for
thine
Eternal
Salvation
.
2.
Consider
seriously
what
thou
readest
,
and
work
it
on
thy
Soul
as
far
as
thou
art
concern'd
therein
.
Medicines
for
the
Body
will
operate
though
they
are
not
thought
of
;
but
Spiritual
Remedies
for
the
mind
require
its
co-operation
with
them
;
the
clearest
explications
,
fullest
proofs
and
strongest
motives
about
matters
of
nearest
and
greatest
concernment
will
not
do
the
Soul
any
good
,
unless
by
thinking
it
apply
them
,
and
extract
their
vertue
;
nor
will
the
Spirit
heal
its
lamentable
Diseases
,
if
his
influences
be
not
answer'd
with
suitable
endeavours
.
Work
then
as
he
works
in
and
with
thee
;
take
into
most
serious
consideration
whatever
is
apt
to
promote
thy
recovery
;
lay
those
things
closest
to
heart
which
are
likeliest
to
cure
the
hardness
thereof
;
inculcate
and
urge
them
,
and
withal
cry
mightily
unto
him
,
who
is
able
,
and
no
less
willing
to
help
thee
,
till
thou
feelest
his
gentle
force
,
and
comest
to
a
conquering
resolution
,
that
thou
must
and
wilt
do
as
thou
art
advis'd
,
till
thou
dost
not
only
assent
to
the
course
propos'd
as
fit
to
be
taken
,
but
art
steadily
determin'd
,
that
it
is
best
for
thee
,
that
it
is
absolutely
necessary
,
and
must
effectually
be
prosecuted
;
that
by
the
grace
of
God
thou
wilt
thoroughly
change
thy
heart
and
life
,
and
so
escape
from
the
greatest
evil
,
and
make
sure
of
the
chiefest
good
.
3.
When
thou
hast
seriously
consider'd
and
resolv'd
,
proceed
presently
to
practise
,
with
all
thy
might
,
and
without
the
least
delay
.
'T
is
commonly
a
work
of
some
time
to
alter
the
temper
of
the
Soul
,
and
change
the
course
of
the
life
;
and
according
to
God's
usual
methods
,
the
longer
thou
hast
been
accustom'd
to
do
evil
,
the
more
time
and
pains
will
be
requisite
,
to
break
the
force
of
stubborn
lusts
,
to
weaken
and
subdue
vitious
habits
,
and
to
gain
those
of
grace
and
goodness
,
to
travel
back
the
way
thou
hast
gone
wrong
,
and
to
get
out
of
it
into
the
path
of
life
.
'T
is
well
then
if
there
be
days
enough
before
thee
to
do
the
one
thing
needful
,
to
be
sure
thou
art
not
certain
of
an
hour
to
spare
,
the
loss
of
so
small
a
part
may
prove
the
loss
of
all
.
Besides
,
if
thou
putt'st
off
thy
reformation
though
but
for
a
little
while
,
't
is
a
sign
thou
dost
not
really
intend
it
at
all
,
for
thou
purposest
against
conviction
to
add
sin
to
sin
at
present
,
and
how
can
that
consist
with
an
hearty
design
of
growing
good
afterward
?
Delude
not
therefore
thy self
with
such
a
desperate
cheat
,
but
imitate
the
Royal
Ps●lmist
,
When
thou
hast
thought
on
thy
ways
turn
thy
feet
unto
Gods
testimonies
;
Make
haste
and
delay
not
to
keep
his
Commandments
.
4.
Remember
that
conversion
unto
God
is
but
the
beginning
of
thy
duty
,
that
thou
must
afterward
obey
him
all
the
days
of
thy
life
,
and
that
there
is
no
other
way
to
preserve
an
interest
in
his
favour
,
and
a
right
to
the
great
expressions
thereof
.
They
are
the
largest
and
the
last
discoveries
of
Divine
Grace
,
that
teach
thee
to
deny
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
to
live
soberly
,
righteously
and
godly
in
this
present
world
,
and
so
doing
to
look
for
the
blessed
Object
of
thy
hope
;
they
plainly
enough
warn
thee
against
drawing
back
unto
perdition
;
they
threaten
a
final
rejection
if
thou
deniest
thy
Saviour
in
words
or
works
,
and
they
oft
direct
and
command
thee
to
seek
for
glory
and
honour
,
and
immortality
,
by
patient
continuance
in
well-doing
;
to
be
faith
ful
unto
death
whatever
it
cost
thee
,
that
thy
Lord
may
give
thee
a
crown
of
life
:
These
may
seem
hard
sayings
,
but
they
contain
nothing
like
a
reasonable
discouragement
.
There
's
misery
more
than
enough
in
Hell
to
necessitate
a
prevention
by
any
temporary
labours
,
wants
and
suff●rings
,
and
an
abundantly
sufficient
happiness
in
Heaven
to
encourage
a
stedfast
perseverance
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
though
it
were
more
harsh
and
grievous
than
sinners
imagine
.
And
even
at
present
,
Religion
is
not
without
a
reward
,
yea
thou
wilt
find
it
,
if
thou
triest
as
thou
shouldst
,
a
reward
to
it self
,
when
the
main
difficulties
at
first
are
over
,
thy
duty
will
grow
daily
easier
,
it
will
have
many
pleasures
mixed
with
it
,
and
become
at
length
it self
the
greatest
.
It
will
not
abridge
thy
appetites
of
any
desirable
gratifications
,
but
give
them
a
new
delicious
relish
of
the
Fountain
from
which
they
flow
.
Instead
of
the
girds
and
twinges
of
a
bad
Conscience
,
and
dread
of
an
after-reckoning
,
't
will
settle
peace
within
,
and
fill
thee
with
comfortable
reflections
and
joyful
hopes
;
and
a
loving
,
thankful
,
praising
obedience
will
by
degrees
become
thy
sweetest
employment
.
Therein
thou
may'st
draw
still
nearer
to
God
,
delight
thy self
in
,
and
receive
from
him
the
desires
of
thine
heart
,
thou
may'st
walk
always
in
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
and
feed
on
his
loving
kindness
,
which
is
better
than
life
.
In
short
,
before
thou
ascendest
to
Heaven
thou
may'st
be
in
an
Heaven
on
Earth
,
and
find
by
happy
experience
,
that
the
way
to
have
all
thou
canst
wish
hereafter
,
is
to
be
and
do
what
is
best
for
thy self
here
.
Useful
Questions
,
whereby
a
Christian
may
every
day
examine
himself
.
Psal.
4.
4.
Commune
with
your
heart
upon
your
beds
.
EVery
Evening
before
you
sleep
(
unless
you
find
some
other
time
of
the
day
more
for
your
advantage
in
this
work
)
sequester
your self
from
the
World
,
and
having
set
your
heart
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
charge
it
before
God
to
answer
to
these
Interrogatories
.
For
your
Duties
.
Q.
1.
Did
not
God
find
me
on
my
Bed
,
when
he
looked
for
me
on
my
knees
?
Job
1.
5.
Psal.
5.
3.
Q.
2.
Have
not
I
prayed
to
no
purpose
,
or
suffered
wandring
thoughts
to
eat
out
my
duties
?
Mat.
15.
8
,
9.
Jer.
12.
2.
Q.
3.
Have
not
I
neglected
or
been
very
overly
in
the
reading
Gods
holy
word
?
Deut.
17.
19.
Josh.
1.
7
,
8.
Q.
4.
Have
I
digested
the
Sermon
I
heard
last
?
Have
I
repeated
it
over
,
and
prayed
it
over
?
Luke
2.
19
,
51.
Psal.
1.
2.
and
119.
5
,
11
,
97.
Q.
5.
Was
there
not
more
of
custom
and
fashion
in
my
family-duties
than
of
Conscience
?
Psal.
101.
2.
Jer
30.
21.
Q.
6.
Where
in
have
I
denied
my self
this
day
for
God
?
Luke
9.
23.
Q.
7.
Have
I
redeemed
my
time
from
too
long
or
needless
visits
;
idle
imaginations
,
fruitless
discourse
,
unnecessary
sleep
,
more
than
needs
of
the
World
?
Eph.
5.
16.
Col.
4.
5.
Q.
8.
Have
I
done
any
thing
more
than
ordinary
for
the
Church
of
God
,
in
this
time
extraordinary
?
2
Cor.
11.
28.
Isa.
62.
6.
Q.
9.
Have
I
look
care
of
my
company
?
Prov.
13.
20.
Psal.
119.
63.
Q.
10.
Have
not
Ineglected
or
done
something
against
the
duties
of
my
Relations
,
as
a
Master
,
Servant
,
Husband
,
Wife
,
Parent
,
Child
,
&c.
Eph.
5.
22.
to
chap.
6.
V.
10.
Col.
3.
18.
to
the
4.
V.
2.
For
your
Sins
.
Q.
1.
Doth
not
sin
sit
light
?
Psal.
38.
4.
Rom.
7.
24.
Q.
2.
Am
I
a
mourner
for
the
sins
of
the
Land
?
Ezek.
9.
4.
Jer.
9.
1
,
2
,
3.
Q.
3.
Do
I
live
in
nothing
that
I
know
or
fear
to
be
a
sin
?
Psal.
119.
101
,
104.
For
your
Heart
.
Q.
1.
Have
I
been
much
in
holy
Ejaculations
?
Neh.
2.
4
,
5.
Q.
2.
Hath
not
God
been
out
of
mind
:
Heaven
out
of
sight
?
Psal.
16.
8
Jer.
2.
32.
Col.
3.
1
,
2.
Q.
3.
Have
I
been
often
looking
into
mine
own
heart
,
and
made
conscience
even
of
vain
thoughts
?
Prov.
3.
23.
Psal.
119.
113.
Q.
4.
Have
not
I●
given
way
to
the
workings
of
pride
,
or
passion
?
2
Chron.
32.
26.
James
4.
5
,
6
,
7.
For
your
Tongue
.
Q.
1.
Have
I
bridled
my
Tongue
,
and
forced
it
in
?
Jam.
1.
26.
Jam.
3.
2
,
3
,
4
,
Psal.
39.
1.
Q.
2.
Have
I
spoken
evil
of
no
man
?
Tit.
3.
2.
Jam.
4.
11.
Q.
3.
Hath
the
Law
of
the
Lord
been
in
my
mouth
as
I
sate
in
my
house
,
went
by
the
way
,
was
lying
down
,
and
rising
up
?
Deut.
6.
6
,
7.
Q.
4.
Is
there
no
company
I
come
into
,
but
I
have
dropped
something
of
God
,
and
left
some
good
savour
behind
?
Col.
4.
6.
Eph.
4.
29.
For
your
Table
.
Q.
1.
Did
not
I
sit
down
with
no
higher
end
than
a
beast
,
meerly
to
please
my
Appetite
?
did
I
eat
and
drink
to
the
glory
of
God
?
1
Cor.
10.
31.
Q.
2.
Was
not
my
Appetite
too
hard
for
me
?
Jude
12.
2
Pet.
1.
6.
Q.
3.
Did
not
I
arise
from
the
Table
without
dropping
any
thing
of
God
there
?
Luke
7.
36
,
&c.
Luke
14.
1
,
&c.
John
6.
Q.
4.
Did
not
I
mock
God
,
when
I
pretended
to
crave
a
blessing
,
and
return
thanks
?
Acts
27.
35
,
36.
Mat.
15.
36.
Col.
3.
17
,
23.
For
your
Calling
.
Q.
1.
Have
I
been
diligent
in
the
duties
of
my
Calling
?
Eccles.
9.
1
Cor.
7.
17
,
20
,
24.
Q.
2.
Have
I
defrauded
no
man
?
1
Thes.
4.
6.
1
Cor.
6.
8.
Q.
3.
Have
I
dropped
never
a
lye
in
my
shop
,
or
trade
?
Prov.
28.
6.
Eph.
4.
25.
Q.
4.
Did
not
I
ra●hly
make
,
nor
falsly
break
some
promise
?
Psal.
106.
33.
Josh.
9.
V.
14
,
&c.
Psal.
15.
4.
An
Addition
of
some
brief
Directions
for
the
Morning
.
D.
1.
If
through
necessity
or
carelessness
you
have
omitted
the
reading
and
weighing
of
these
questions
in
the
Evening
,
be
sure
to
do
it
now
.
D.
2.
Ask
your self
,
what
sin
have
I
committed
?
what
duty
have
I
omitted
?
against
which
of
these
Rules
have
I
offended
in
the
day
foregoing
?
and
renew
your
repentance
,
and
double
your
watch
.
D.
3.
Examine
whether
God
were
last
in
your
thoughts
when
you
went
to
sleep
;
and
first
,
when
you
awoke
.
D.
4.
Enquire
whether
your
care
of
your
heart
and
ways
doth
increase
upon
your
constant
using
of
this
course
for
self-examination
;
or
whether
it
doth
abate
,
and
you
grow
more
remiss
.
D.
5.
Impose
a
task
of
some
good
meditation
upon
your selves
while
you
are
making
ready
,
either
to
go
over
these
Rules
in
your
thoughts
,
or
the
heads
of
the
Sermon
you
heard
last
,
or
the
holy
meditations
for
the
purpose
in
the
practice
of
Piety
,
or
Scudder's
daily
walk
.
D.
6.
Set
your
ends
right
for
all
that
day
.
D.
7.
Set
your
watch
,
especially
against
those
sins
and
temptations
that
you
are
like
to
be
most
incident
to
that
day
.
THE
CONTENTS
.
I.
What
Conversion
is
not
,
and
correcting
some
Mistakes
about
it
.
II.
What
Conversion
is
,
and
wherein
it
consists
.
III.
The
Necessity
of
Conversion
.
IV.
The
Marks
of
the
Unconverted
.
V.
The
Miseries
of
the
Unconverted
.
VI.
Directions
for
Conversion
.
VII
.
Motives
to
Conversion
.
VIII
.
Conclusion
.
IX
.
Counsel
for
Personal
and
Family-Godliness
.
This
same
Book
is
Printed
in
large
Octavo
of
a
bigger
Print
for
ease
of
Antient
Persons
.
Whereunto
are
annexed
diverse
Practical
Cases
of
Conscience
Judiciously
Resolved
.
Printed
for
Tho.
Parkhurst
,
&c.
An
Earnest
Invitation
to
Sinners
to
Turn
to
God
in
order
to
their
Eternal
Salvation
.
DEarly
Beloved
,
and
longed
for
,
I
gladly
acknowledge
my self
a
debter
to
you
all
,
and
am
concerned
,
as
I
would
be
found
a
good
Steward
to
the
Houshold
of
God
,
to
give
to
every
one
his
Portion
.
But
the
Physician
is
most
solicitous
for
those
Patients
,
whose
case
is
most
doubtful
and
hazardous
,
and
the
Father's
bowels
are
especially
turned
towards
his
dying
Child
.
The
numbers
of
the
unconverted
souls
among
you
,
call
for
my
most
earnest
compassions
and
hasty
diligence
to
pluck
them
out
of
the
burning
,
Iude
23.
and
therefore
to
these
first
I
shall
apply
my self
in
these
lines
.
But
whence
shall
I
fetch
my
arguments
,
or
how
shall
I
choose
my
words
?
Lord
,
wherewith
shall
I
woo
them
?
wherewith
shall
I
win
them
?
Oh
that
I
could
but
tell
!
I
would
write
unto
them
in
tears
,
would
weep
out
every
argument
,
I
would
empty
my
veins
for
Ink
,
I
would
petition
them
on
my
knees
,
verily
(
were
I
able
)
I
would
.
O
how
thankful
I
would
be
,
if
they
would
be
prevailed
with
to
repent
and
turn
.
How
long
have
I
travelled
in
birth
with
you
?
how
frequently
have
I
made
suit
to
you
?
how
often
would
I
have
gathered
you
?
how
instant
have
I
been
with
you
?
this
is
that
I
have
prayed
for
,
and
studied
for
,
for
many
years
,
that
I
might
bring
you
to
God
:
Oh
that
I
might
but
do
it
!
Will
you
yet
be
intreated
?
Oh
what
a
happy
man
might
you
make
me
,
if
you
would
but
hearken
to
me
,
and
suffer
me
to
carry
you
over
to
Jesus
Christ
!
But
,
Lord
,
how
insufficient
am
I
for
this
work
!
I
have
been
many
a
year
wooing
for
thee
,
but
the
Damsel
would
not
go
with
me
.
Lord
,
what
a
task
hast
thou
set
me
to
do
!
Alas
,
wherewith
shall
I
pierce
the
scales
of
Leviathan
,
or
make
the
heart
to
feel
that
is
hard
as
a
stone
;
hard
as
a
piece
of
the
nether
Milstone
!
Shall
I
go
and
lay
my
mouth
to
the
grave
,
and
look
when
the
dead
will
obey
me
and
come
forth
?
Shall
I
make
an
Oration
to
the
Rocks
?
or
declaim
to
the
Mountains
,
and
think
to
move
them
with
arguments
?
Shall
I
give
the
blind
to
see
?
From
the
beginning
of
the
world
was
it
not
heard
that
a
man
opened
the
eyes
of
the
blind
;
But
thou
,
O
Lord
,
canst
pierce
the
scales
and
prick
the
heart
of
the
Sinner
.
I
can
but
shoot
at
rovers
,
and
draw
the
bow
at
a
venture
,
and
do
thou
direct
the
arrow
between
the
joynts
of
the
harness
,
and
kill
the
sin
,
and
save
the
Soul
of
a
sinner
,
that
casts
his
eyes
into
these
labours
.
But
I
must
apply
my self
to
you
,
to
whom
I
am
sent
:
yet
I
am
at
a
great
loss
.
Would
to
God
I
knew
how
to
go
to
work
with
you
!
would
I
stick
at
the
pains
?
God
knoweth
you
your selves
are
my
witnesses
,
how
I
have
followed
you
in
private
,
as
well
as
in
publick
,
and
have
brought
the
Gospel
to
your
doors
,
testifying
to
you
the
necessity
of
the
new
birth
,
and
persuading
you
to
look
in
time
after
a
sound
and
thorough
change
.
Beloved
,
I
have
not
acted
a
part
among
you
,
to
serve
my
own
advantage
:
your
Gospel
is
not
yea●
and
nay
.
Have
you
not
heard
the
same
truths
,
from
the
Pulpit
,
by
publick
labours
,
and
by
private
letters
,
by
personal
instructions
?
Brethren
,
I
am
of
the
same
mind
as
ever
,
that
holiness
is
the
best
choice
,
that
there
is
no
entring
into
Heaven
,
but
by
the
streight
passages
of
the
second
birth
,
that
without
holiness
you
shall
never
see
God
,
Heb.
12.
14.
Ah
my
beloved
!
refresh
my
bowels
in
the
Lord.
If
there
be
any
consolation
in
Christ
,
any
comfort
of
love
,
any
fellowship
of
the
Spirit
,
any
bowels
and
mercies
,
fulfil
you
my
joy
.
Now
give
your selves
unto
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
8.
5.
Now
set
your selves
to
seek
him
.
Now
set
up
the
Lord
Jesus
in
your
heares
,
and
set
him
up
in
your
houses
:
Now
come
in
and
kiss
the
Son
,
Psal.
2.
12.
and
embrace
the
tenders
of
mercy
.
Touch
his
Scepter
and
live
;
why
will
you
die
?
I
beg
not
for
my self
;
but
fain
I
would
have
you
happy
:
This
is
the
prize
I
run
for
,
and
the
white
I
aim
at
.
My
soul's
desire
and
prayer
for
you
is
,
that
you
may
be
saved
,
Rom.
10.
1.
The
famous
Lycurgus
,
having
instituted
most
strict
and
wholesom
Laws
for
his
people
,
told
them
he
was
necessitated
to
go
a
Journey
from
them●
and
got
them
to
bind
themselves
in
an
Oath
,
that
his
Laws
should
be
observed
till
his
return
.
This
done
,
he
went
into
a
voluntary
banishment
,
and
never
returned
more
,
that
they
might
,
by
vertue
of
their
Oath
,
be
engaged
to
the
perpetual
observing
of
his
Laws
.
Methinks
I
should
be
glad
of
the
hard
conditions
which
he
endured
(
though
I
love
you
tenderly
)
so
I
might
but
hereby
engage
you
throughly
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ.
Dearly
beloved
,
would
you
rejoyce
the
heart
of
your
Minister
?
Why
then
,
embrace
the
Counsels
of
the
Lord
by
me
:
forgo
your
sins
:
set
to
prayer
:
up
with
the
Worship
of
God
in
your
families
:
keep
at
a
distance
from
the
corruptions
of
the
times
.
What
greater
joy
to
a
Minister
,
than
to
hear
of
souls
born
unto
Christ
by
him
,
and
that
his
Children
walk
in
the
truth
?
2
Iohn
4.
Brethren
,
I
beseech
you
suffer
friendly
plainness
and
freedom
with
you
in
your
deepest
concernments
.
I
am
not
playing
the
Orator
,
to
make
a
learned
speech
to
you
,
nor
dressing
my
dish
with
eloquence
,
wherewith
to
please
you
.
These
lines
are
upon
a
weighty
errand
indeed
,
viz.
to
convince
,
and
convert
,
and
to
save
you
.
I
am
not
baiting
my
hook
with
Rhetorick
,
nor
fishing
for
your
applause
,
but
for
your
souls
.
My
work
is
not
to
please
you
,
but
to
save
you
;
nor
is
my
business
with
your
fancies
,
but
your
hearts
.
If
I
have
not
your
hearts
,
I
have
nothing
.
If
I
were
to
please
your
ears
,
I
could
sing
another
song
.
If
I
were
to
preach
my self
,
I
would
steer
another
course
;
I
could
then
tell
you
a
smoother
tale
:
I
would
make
you
pillows
,
and
speak
you
peace
;
for
how
can
Ahab
love
this
Micaiah
that
always
prophesies
evil
concerning
him
?
1
Kings
22.
8.
But
how
much
better
are
the
wounds
of
a
Friend
,
than
the
fair
speeches
of
the
Harlot
,
who
flattereth
with
her
lips
,
till
the
Dart
strike
through
the
liver
,
and
hunteth
for
the
precious
life
?
Prov.
7.
21
,
22
,
23.
and
Prov.
6.
26.
If
I
were
to
quiet
a
crying
infant
,
I
might
sing
him
to
a
pleasant
mood
,
and
rock
him
asleep
.
But
when
the
Child
is
fallen
into
the
Fire
,
the
parent
takes
another
course
;
he
will
not
go
to
still
him
with
a
song
or
trifle
.
I
know
if
we
speed
not
with
you
,
you
are
lost
.
If
we
cannot
get
your
consent
to
arise
,
and
come
away
,
you
perish
for
ever
.
No
Conversion
,
and
no
Salvation
:
I
must
get
your
good
will
,
or
leave
you
miserable
.
But
here
the
difficulty
of
my
work
again
recurs
upon
me
.
Lord
choose
my
stones
out
of
the
Rocks
,
1
Sam.
17.
40
,
45.
I
come
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
the
God
of
the
Armies
of
Israel
.
I
come
forth
like
the
stripling
Goliah
,
to
wrestle
,
not
with
flesh
and
blood
,
but
with
Principalities
and
Powers
,
and
the
Rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
Eph.
6.
12.
This
day
let
the
Lord
smite
the
Philistine
,
and
spoil
the
strong
man
of
his
Armour
and
give
me
to
fetch
off
the
captives
out
of
his
hand
.
Lord
choose
my
words
,
choose
my
weapons
for
me
,
and
when
I
put
my
hand
into
the
bag
,
and
take
thence
a
stone
,
and
sling
it
,
do
thou
carry
it
to
the
mark
and
make
it
sink
,
not
into
the
forehead
,
1
Sam.
17.
49.
but
the
heart
of
the
unconverted
sinner
,
and
smite
him
to
the
ground
,
with
Saul
in
his
so
happy
fall
,
Acts
9.
4.
Thou
hast
sent
me
,
as
Abraham
did
Eliezer
,
to
take
a
wife
unto
my
master
thy
Son
,
Gen.
24.
4.
But
my
discouraged
soul
is
ready
to
fear
the
woman
will
not
be
willing
to
follow
me
.
O
Lord
God
of
my
Master
,
I
pray
thee
send
me
good
speed
this
day
,
and
shew
kindness
to
my
Master
,
and
send
thine
Angel
before
me
,
and
prosper
my
way
,
that
I
may
take
a
wife
unto
thy
son
,
Gen.
24.
12.
That
as
the
servant
rested
not
till
he
had
brought
Isaac
and
Rebekah
together
,
so
I
may
be
successful
to
bring
Christ
and
the
souls
of
my
people
together
,
before
we
part
.
But
I
turn
me
unto
you
.
Some
of
you
do
not
know
what
I
mean
by
conversion
,
and
in
vain
shall
I
persuade
you
to
that
which
you
do
not
understand
,
and
therefore
for
your
sakes
,
I
shall
shew
what
this
Conversion
is
.
Others
do
cherish
secret
hopes
of
mercy
,
though
they
continue
as
they
be
;
and
for
them
I
must
shew
the
necessity
of
Conversion
.
Others
are
like
to
harden
themselves
with
a
vain
conceit
,
that
they
are
converted
already
,
unto
them
I
must
shew
the
marks
of
the
unconverted
.
Others
because
they
feel
no
harm
,
fear
none
,
and
so
sleep
upon
the
top
of
the
mast
;
to
them
I
shall
shew
the
misery
of
the
unconverted
.
Others
sit
still
,
because
they
see
not
their
way
out
;
to
them
I
shall
shew
the
means
of
conversion
.
And
finally
for
the
quickening
of
all
,
I
shall
close
with
the
motives
of
Conversion
.
Chap
I.
Shewing
the
Negative
,
what
Conversion
is
not
,
and
correcting
some
mistakes
about
it
.
LET
the
blind
Samaritans
worship
they
know
not
what
,
Ioh.
4.
22.
Let
the
Heathen
Athenians
superscribe
their
Altar
unto
the
unknown
God
,
Acts
17.
23.
Let
the
guileful
Papists
commend
the
mother
of
destruction
,
Hos.
4.
6.
for
the
mother
of
devotion
:
they
that
know
mans
constitution
,
and
the
nature
of
the
reasonable
souls●
operation
,
cannot
but
know
,
that
the
understanding
having
the
Empire
in
the
soul
,
he
that
will
go
rationally
to
work
,
must
labour
to
let
in
the
light
here
.
Ignoranti●
non
est
consensus
.
And
therefore
that
you
may
not
mistake
me
,
I
shall
shew
you
what
I
mean
by
the
conversion
I
pers●●de
you
to
endeavour
after
.
It
is
storied
,
that
when
Iupiter
let
down
the
golden
Chaplets
from
Heaven
,
all
of
them
but
one
were
stolen
:
Whereupon
(
lest
they
should
lose
a
relique
of
so
great
esteem
)
they
made
five
others
so
like
it
that
if
any
were
so
wickedly
minded
,
as
to
steal
that
also
,
they
should
not
be
able
to
discern
which
was
it
.
And
truly
my
bel●ved
the
Devil
hath
made
many
counterfeits
of
this
Conversion
;
and
cheats
one
with
this
,
and
another
with
that
;
and
such
a
craft
and
artifice
he
hath
,
in
this
mystery
of
deceits
;
(
that
if
it
were
possible
)
he
would
deceive
the
very
Elect.
Now
that
I
may
cure
the
damnable
mistakes
of
some
,
who
think
they
are
converted
when
they
are
not
,
as
well
as
remove
the
troubles
,
and
fears
of
others
,
that
think
they
are
not
converted
when
they
are
;
I
shall
shew
you
the
nature
of
conversion
,
both
negatively
,
or
what
it
is
not
;
and
positively
what
it
is
.
We
will
begin
with
the
Negative
.
1.
It
is
not
the
ta●ing
on
us
the
Profession
of
Christianity
.
Doubtless
Christianity
is
more
than
a
name
.
If
we
will
hear
Paul
,
it
lies
not
in
word
,
but
in
power●
1
Cor.
4.
20.
if
to
cease
to
be
Jews
and
Pagans
,
and
to
p●t
on
the
Christian
Profession
had
been
true
Conversion●
(
as
this
is
all
,
that
some
would
have
to
be
understood
by
it
)
who
better
Christians
than
they
of
Sardis
and
Laodicea
?
These
were
all
Christians
by
profession
,
and
had
a
name
to
live
,
but
because
they
had
but
a
name
,
are
condemned
by
Christ
,
and
threatned
to
be
spewed
out
,
Rev.
3.
1.
16.
Are
there
not
many
that
name
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
yet
depart
not
from
iniquity
?
2
Tim.
2.
19.
and
profess
they
know
God
,
but
in
works
deny
him
?
Tit.
1.
16.
And
will
God
receive
these
for
true
converts
,
because
turned
to
the
Christian
Religion
?
What
,
converts
from
sin
,
when
yet
they
do
live
in
sin
?
'T
is
a
visible
contradiction
.
Surely
if
the
lamp
of
profession
would
have
served
the
turn
,
the
foolish
Virgins
had
never
been
shut
out
,
Mat.
25.
3
,
12.
We
find
not
only
professors
but
Preachers
of
Christ
,
and
Wonder-workers
turned
off
,
because
evil
workers
,
Mat.
7.
22
,
23.
2.
It
is
not
the
being
washed
in
the
laver
of
Regeneration
,
or
putting
on
the
badge
of
Christ
in
baptism
.
Many
take
the
press-money
,
and
wear
the
Livery
of
Christ
,
that
yet
never
stand
to
their
colours
,
nor
follow
their
leader
.
Ananias
and
Saphira
,
and
Magus
were
baptized
as
well
as
the
rest
.
How
fondly
do
many
mistake
here
,
deceiving
,
and
being
deceived
!
dreaming
that
effectual
grace
is
necessarily
tied
to
the
external
administration
of
Baptism
(
which
what
is
it
,
but
to
revive
the
Popish
Tenent
,
of
the
Sacraments
working
grace
,
ex
opere
operato
?
)
and
so
every
Infant
should
be
regenerated
not
only
(
Sacramento
tenus
)
sacramentally
,
but
really
and
properly
.
Hence
men
do
fancy
,
that
being
regenerated
already
,
when
baptized
,
they
need
no
further
work
.
But
if
this
were
so
,
then
all
that
were
baptized
(
in
their
infancy
)
must
necessarily
be
saved
:
because
the
promise
of
pardon
and
salvation
is
made
to
conversion
and
regeneration
.
Acts
3.
19.
1
Pet.
3.
4.
Mat.
19.
28.
Our
Calling
,
Sanctification
,
(
as
to
the
beginnings
of
it
)
on
Conversion
(
which
are
but
the
same
thing
,
under
different
conceptions
and
expressions
)
is
but
a
middle
link
in
the
golden
chain
,
fastned
to
election
at
the
one
end
,
and
glorification
at
the
other
,
Rom.
8.
30.
2
Thes.
2.
13.
1
Pet.
1.
2.
The
silver
cord
may
not
be
broken
,
nor
the
connexion
between
Sanctification
and
Salvation
,
between
grace
and
glory
,
impiously
violated
,
Mat.
5.
8.
if
we
were
indeed
begotten
again
,
it
is
to
an
inheritance
incorruptible
reserved
in
heaven
for
us
,
and
the
divine
power
is
engaged
to
keep
us
for
it
,
1
Pet.
1.
5.
And
if
the
very
regenerate
may
perish
at
last
in
their
sins
,
we
will
no
more
say
,
that
he
that
is
born
of
God
,
his
seed
remaineth
in
him
,
and
that
he
cannot
sin
,
1
Ioh.
3.
9.
i.
e.
unto
death
,
nor
that
it
is
impossible
to
deceive
the
very
elect
,
Mat.
24.
24.
And
indeed
were
this
true
,
then
we
need
look
no
farther
to
see
our
names
written
in
Heaven
,
than
only
to
search
the
Register
,
and
see
whether
we
were
baptized
:
then
I
would
keep
the
certificate
of
my
baptism
,
as
my
fairest
evidence
for
Heaven
,
and
should
come
by
assurance
of
my
gracious
state
,
with
a
wet
finger
;
then
men
should
do
well
to
carry
but
a
certificate
of
their
baptism
under
the
Registers
hand
,
when
they
died
(
as
the
Philosopher
would
be
buried
with
the
Bishops
Bond
in
his
hand
which
he
had
given
him
for
receiving
his
alms
in
another
world
,
)
and
upon
sight
of
this
,
there
were
no
doubt
of
their
admission
into
Heaven
.
In
short
,
if
there
be
no
more
necessary
to
conversion
or
regeneration
,
than
to
be
turned
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
or
to
be
baptized
in
infancy
,
this
will
flie
directly
in
the
face
of
that
Scripture
,
Mat.
7.
14.
as
well
as
multitudes
of
others
.
For
first
we
will
then
no
more
say
,
strait
is
the
gate
and
narrow
is
the
way
;
for
if
all
that
are
baptized
,
and
of
true
Religion
are
saved
,
the
door
is
become
heavenly
wide
,
and
we
will
henceforth
say
,
wide
is
the
gate
,
and
broad
is
the
way
that
leadeth
unto
life
;
for
if
this
be
true
,
whole
Parishes
,
yea
whole
Countries
,
and
whole
Kingdoms
may
go
in
a
breast
,
and
we
will
no
more
teach
,
that
the
righteous
is
scarcely
saved
,
or
that
there
is
need
of
such
a
stir
in
taking
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
by
violence
,
and
striving
to
enter
in
.
Surely
if
the
way
be
so
easie
as
many
make
it
,
that
there
is
little
more
necessary
,
than
to
be
regenerated
in
our
baptism
,
and
cry
God
mercy
,
and
be
absolved
by
the
Minister
at
our
end
;
't
is
more
ado
than
needs
to
put
our selves
to
such
running
,
and
seeking
,
and
knocking
,
and
fighting
,
and
wrestling
,
as
the
word
requires
as
necessary
to
Salvation
.
Secondly
,
if
this
be
true
,
we
will
no
more
say
,
Few
there
be
that
find
it
;
yea
we
will
rather
say
,
Few
there
be
that
miss
it
:
we
will
no
more
say
,
that
of
the
many
that
are
called
,
but
few
are
chosen
,
Mat.
22.
14.
and
that
even
of
the
professing
Israel
,
but
a
remnant
shall
be
saved
,
Rom.
11.
5.
If
this
Doctrine
be
true
,
we
will
not
say
any
more
with
the
Disciples
,
Who
then
shall
be
saved
?
but
rather
who
then
shall
not
be
saved
?
Then
if
a
man
be
called
a
brother
,
(
that
is
a
Christian
)
and
be
baptized
,
though
he
be
a
fornicator
,
or
a
●ailer
,
or
covetous
,
or
a
drunkard
,
yet
he
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
1
Cor.
5.
11.
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
But
the
Arminian
will
reply
;
such
as
these
though
they
did
receive
regenerating
grace
in
Baptism
,
are
since
fallen
away
,
and
must
be
renewed
again
,
or
else
they
cannot
be
saved
.
I
answer
,
1.
That
there
is
an
infallible
connexion
between
regeneration
and
salvation
,
as
we
have
already
shewed
,
and
I
itch
to
be
farther
evidencing
but
that
't
is
against
designed
brevity
.
2.
Then
men
must
be
born
again
,
which
carrys
a
great
deal
of
absurdity
in
its
very
face
.
And
why
may
not
men
be
twice
born
in
nature
,
as
well
as
in
grace
?
Why
not
as
great
an
absurdity
to
be
twice
regenerated
as
to
be
twice
generated
?
But
3.
and
above
all
,
This
grants
however
the
thing
I
contend
for
,
that
what
ever
men
do
,
or
pretend
to
receive
in
baptism
,
if
they
be
sound
afterwards
to
be
grosly
ignorant
,
or
profane
,
or
formal
,
without
the
power
of
godliness
,
they
must
be
born
again
,
or
else
be
shut
out
of
the
Ki●gdom
of
God.
So
then
they
must
have
more
to
plead
for
themselves
,
than
their
baptismal
regeneration
.
Well
,
in
this
you
see
all
are
agreed
,
that
be
it
more
or
less
that
is
received
in
baptism
,
if
(
when
men
come
to
years
)
they
are
evidently
unsanctified
,
they
must
be
renewed
again
by
a
through
and
powerful
change
,
or
else
they
cannot
escape
the
damnation
of
Hell.
Friends
and
Brethren
be
not
deceived
God
is
not
mocked
;
Gal.
6.
7.
Whether
it
be
your
baptism
,
or
what
ever
else
that
you
pretend
,
I
tell
you
from
the
living
God
,
that
if
any
of
you
be
a
prayerless
person
,
Ioh.
15.
14.
or
unclean
,
or
malicious
,
or
covetous
,
or
riotous
,
or
a
scoffer
,
or
a
lover
of
evil
company
,
Prov.
13.
20.
in
a
word
,
if
you
are
not
holy
,
strict
and
self-denying
Christians
,
Heb.
12.
14.
Mat.
16.
24.
you
cannot
be
saved
,
except
you
be
transformed
by
a
further
work
upon
you
,
and
renewed
again
by
repentance
.
Thus
I
have
shewed
,
that
it
is
not
enough
to
evidence
a
man
to
be
regenerate
,
that
he
hath
been
baptized
,
effectual
grace
not
necessarily
accompanying
baptism
,
as
some
have
vainly
asserted
.
But
I
must
answer
one
Objection
before
I
pass
.
Object
.
The
Sacraments
do
certainly
attain
their
ends
,
where
man
doth
not
ponere
obi●em
,
or
lay
some
obstruction
,
which
infants
do
not
.
Sol.
I
answer
,
it
is
not
the
end
of
Baptism
to
regenerate
,
1.
Because
then
there
would
be
no
reason
,
why
it
should
be
confined
only
to
the
seed
of
Believers
,
for
both
the
Law
of
God
and
the
nature
of
Charity
,
requires
us
to
use
the
means
of
conversion
for
all
,
as
far
as
we
can
have
opportunity
.
Were
this
true
,
no
such
Charity
as
to
catch
the
children
of
Turks
and
Heathens
,
and
baptize
them
,
and
dispatch
them
to
Heaven
out
of
hand
;
like
the
bloody
Wretches
,
that
made
the
poor
Protestants
(
to
save
their
lives
)
to
swear
they
would
come
to
Mass
,
and
that
they
would
never
depart
from
it
,
and
then
put
them
forthwith
to
death
,
saying
,
They
would
hang
them
while
in
a
good
mind
.
2.
Because
it
presupposeth
regeneration
,
and
therefore
cannot
be
intended
to
confer
it
.
In
all
the
express
instances
in
Scripture
,
we
find
that
baptism
doth
suppose
their
repenting
,
believing
,
receiving
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Acts
8.
37.
Acts.
2.
38.
Acts.
10.
47.
Mark
16.
16.
And
to
imagine
,
that
baptism
was
instituted
for
an
end
of
which
not
one
of
the
first
subjects
was
capable
(
for
they
were
all
adult
persons
and
supposed
to
have
faith
and
repentance
according
as
they
professed
,
and
their
Children
were
not
baptized
till
after
them
,
in
their
right
,
)
were
no
little
absurdity
.
Were
this
Doctrine
true
,
baptism
would
make
Disciples
,
but
we
find
it
doth
bespeak
them
such
before-hand
,
Mat.
28.
19.
3.
Because
Baptism
,
being
but
a
Seal
of
the
Covenant
cannot
convey
the
benefits
,
but
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
Covenant
,
to
which
it
is
set
.
Now
the
Covenant
is
conditional
,
therefore
the
Seal
conveys
conditionally
.
The
Covenant
requires
faith
and
repentance
,
as
the
condition
of
the
grand
benefits
,
pardon
,
and
life
,
Acts
16.
31.
Acts
3.
19.
And
what
the
Covenant
doth
not
convey
but
upon
these
conditions
,
the
Seal
cannot
.
So
that
Baptism
doth
presuppose
faith
and
repentance
in
the
subject
,
without
which
it
neither
doth
,
nor
can
convey
the
saving
benefits
;
otherwise
the
Seal
should
convey
contrary
to
the
tenour
of
the
Covenant
to
which
it
is
affixed
.
3.
It
lies
not
in
a
moral
righteousness
.
This
exceeds
not
the
righteousness
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
and
therefore
cannot
bring
us
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Mat.
5.
20.
Paul
,
while
unconverted
touching
the
righteousness
which
is
in
the
Law
blameless
,
Phil.
3.
6.
None
could
say
black
is
thine
eye
.
The
self-justiciary
could
say
,
I
am
no
Extortioner
,
Adulterer
,
Unjust
,
&c.
Luke
18.
11.
Thou
must
have
something
more
than
all
this
to
shew
,
or
else
(
however
thou
mayest
justifie
thy self
)
God
will
condemn
thee
.
I
condemn
not
morality
,
but
warn
you
not
to
rest
here
.
Piety
includes
morality
,
as
Christianity
doth
humanity
,
and
Grace
reason
.
But
we
must
not
divide
the
tables
.
4.
It
consists
not
in
an
external
conformity
to
the
Rules
of
Piety
'T
is
too
manifest
,
men
may
have
a
form
of
godliness
,
without
the
power
,
2
Tim.
3.
5.
Men
may
pray
long
,
Mat.
23.
14.
and
fast
often
,
Luke
18.
12.
and
heav
gladly
,
Mark
6.
20.
and
be
very
forward
in
the
service
of
God
,
though
costly
and
expensive
,
Isa.
1.
11.
and
yet
be
strangers
to
Conversion
.
They
must
have
more
to
plead
for
themselves
,
than
that
they
keep
their
Church
,
and
give
alms
,
and
make
use
of
prayer
to
prove
themselves
sound
Converts
.
No
outward
service
but
an
hypocrite
may
do
it
;
even
to
the
giving
all
his
goods
to
the
poor
,
and
his
members
to
the
fire
,
1
Cor.
13.
3.
5.
It
lies
not
in
the
chaining
up
of
corruption
,
by
education
,
humane
laws
,
or
the
force
of
incumbent
affliction
.
'T
is
too
common
and
easie
,
to
mistake
education
for
grace
;
but
if
this
were
enough
,
who
a
better
man
than
Iehoash
:
While
Iehojadah
his
uncle
lived
he
was
very
forward
in
Gods
service
,
and
calls
upon
him
to
repair
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
2
Kings
12.
2
,
7.
But
here
was
nothing
more
than
good
education
all
this
while
:
for
when
his
good
Tutor
was
taken
out
of
the
way
,
he
appears
to
have
been
but
a
wolf
chained
up
;
and
falls
on
to
Idolatry
.
6.
In
short
,
it
consists
only
in
illumination
,
or
conviction
,
in
a
superficial
change
,
or
partial
reformation
.
An
Apostate
may
be
a
man
enlightned
,
Heb.
6.
4.
and
a
Felix
tremble
under
convictions
,
Acts
24.
25.
and
a
Herod
amend
many
things
,
Mar.
6.
20.
'T
is
one
thing
to
have
sin
alarm'd
only
by
convictions
,
and
another
to
have
it
captivated
and
crucified
by
converting
grace
.
Many
because
they
have
been
troubled
in
conscience
for
their
sins
,
think
well
of
their
case
;
miserably
mistaking
conviction
for
Conversion
.
With
these
Cain
might
have
passed
for
a
Convert
,
who
ran
up
and
down
the
world
,
like
a
man
distracted
under
the
rage
of
a
guilty
conscience
,
till
with
building
and
business
he
had
worn
it
away
,
Gen.
4.
13
,
14.
Others
think
,
that
because
they
have
given
,
off
their
riotous
courses
,
and
are
broken
off
from
evil
company
,
or
some
particular
lust
,
and
reduced
to
sobriety
and
civility
,
they
are
now
no
other
than
real
Converts
,
forgetting
that
there
is
a
vast
difference
between
being
sanctified
,
and
civilized
:
and
that
many
seek
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Luke
13.
24.
and
are
not
far
from
it
,
Mark.
12.
34.
and
arrive
to
the
almost
of
Christianity
,
Acts
26.
28.
and
yet
fall
short
at
last
.
While
conscience
holds
the
whip
over
them
,
many
will
pray
,
hear
,
read
,
and
forbear
their
delightful
sins
:
but
no
sooner
is
this
Lyon
asleep
,
but
they
are
at
their
Vomit
again
.
Who
more
religious
than
the
Iews
,
when
Gods
hand
was
upon
them
?
Psal.
78.
34
,
35.
but
no
sooner
was
the
affiction
over
,
but
they
forgot
God
,
and
shewed
their
Religion
to
be
a
fit
,
ver
.
36
,
37.
Thou
mayst
have
disgorged
a
troublesome
fin
,
that
will
not
sit
in
thy
stomach
,
and
have
escaped
those
gross
pollutions
of
the
world
,
and
yet
not
have
changed
thy
swinish
nature
all
the
while
,
2
Pet.
2
,
20.
22.
You
may
cast
the
lead
out
of
the
rude
mass
,
into
the
more
comely
proportion
of
a
plant
,
and
then
into
the
shape
of
a
beast
,
and
thence
into
the
form
and
features
of
a
man
;
but
all
the
while
it
is
but
lead
still
.
So
a
man
may
pass
thro'
divers
transmutations
,
from
ignorance
to
knowledge
,
from
profaneness
to
civility
,
thence
to
a
form
of
Religion
;
and
all
this
while
he
is
but
carnal
and
unregenerate
,
while
his
nature
remains
unchanged
.
Application
.
Hear
then
O
sinners
,
hear
as
you
would
live
;
so
come
and
●ear
;
Isa.
55.
3.
Why
would
you
so
wilfully
deceive
your selves
,
or
build
your
hopes
upon
the
sand
?
I
know
he
shall
find
hard
work
of
it
that
goes
to
pluck
away
your
hopes
.
It
cannot
but
be
ungrateful
to
you
,
and
truly
it
is
not
pleasing
to
me
.
I
set
about
it
as
a
Surgeon
,
when
to
cut
off
a
putrified
Member
from
his
well
Beloved
friend
;
which
of
force
he
must
do
,
but
with
an
aking
heart
,
a
pitiful
eye
,
a
trembling
hand
.
But
understand
me
,
Brethren
,
I
am
only
taking
down
the
ruinous
house
,
(
which
will
otherwise
speedily
fall
of
it self
,
and
bury
you
in
the
rubbish
)
that
I
may
build
fair
,
and
strong
,
and
firm
for
ever
.
The
hope
of
the
wicked
shall
perish
,
if
God
be
true
of
his
word
Prov.
11.
7.
And
wert
not
thou
better
,
O
sinner
,
to
let
the
word
convince
thee
now
in
time
,
and
let
go
thy
false
and
self-deluding
hopes
,
than
to
have
death
too
late
to
open
thine
eyes
,
and
find
thy self
in
hell
,
before
thou
art
aware
?
I
should
be
a
false
and
faithless
Shepherd
,
if
I
should
not
tell
you
,
that
you
who
have
built
your
hopes
upon
no
better
grounds
,
than
these
forementioned
,
are
yet
in
your
sins
.
Let
your
conscience
speak
?
what
is
it
,
that
you
have
to
plead
for
your selves
?
Is
it
that
you
wear
Christ's
livery
?
that
you
bear
his
name
?
that
you
are
of
the
visible
Church
?
that
you
have
knowledge
in
the
Points
of
Religion
?
are
civilized
,
perform
religious
duties
,
are
just
in
your
dealings
;
have
been
troubled
in
conscience
for
your
sins
?
I
tell
you
from
the
Lord
,
these
pleas
will
never
be
accepted
at
God's
Bar.
All
this
,
though
good
in
it self
,
will
not
prove
you
converted
,
and
so
will
not
suffice
to
your
salvation
.
Oh
look
about
you
,
and
bethink
your selves
of
turning
speedily
and
soundly
.
Set
to
praying
,
and
to
reading
,
and
studying
your
own
hearts
;
rest
not
,
till
God
hath
made
thorough
work
with
you
;
for
you
must
be
other
men
,
or
else
you
are
lost
men
.
But
if
these
be
short
of
Conversion
,
what
shall
I
say
of
the
profane
sinner
?
It
may
be
,
he
will
scarce
cast
his
Eyes
,
or
lend
his
Fars
to
this
discourse
.
But
if
there
be
any
such
reading
,
or
within
hearing
,
he
must
know
from
the
Lord
that
made
him
,
that
he
is
far
from
the
Kingdom
of
God.
May
a
man
be
civilized
and
not
converted
;
where
then
shall
the
Drunkard
,
and
Glutton
appear
?
May
a
man
keep
company
with
the
wise
Virgins
,
and
yet
be
shut
out
?
Shall
not
a
companion
of
fools
much
more
be
destroyed
?
Prov.
13.
20.
May
a
man
be
true
and
just
in
his
dealing
,
and
yet
not
be
justified
of
God
?
What
then
will
become
of
thee
,
O
wretched
man
,
whose
conscience
tells
thee
thou
art
false
in
thy
trade
,
and
false
of
thy
word
,
and
makest
thy
advantage
by
a
lying
tongue
?
If
men
may
be
enlightned
,
and
brought
to
the
performance
of
holy
duties
,
and
yet
go
down
to
perdition
,
for
resting
in
them
,
and
sitting
down
on
this
side
of
conversion
;
what
will
become
of
you
,
O
miserable
families
,
that
live
as
without
God
in
the
world
?
and
of
you
,
O
wretched
sinners
,
with
whom
God
is
scarce
in
all
your
thoughts
:
that
are
so
ignorant
,
that
you
cannot
,
or
so
careless
,
that
you
will
not
pray
?
O
repent
and
be
converted
?
break
off
your
sins
by
righteousness
;
away
to
Christ
for
pardoning
and
renewing
grace
:
give
up
your selves
to
him
,
to
walk
with
him
in
holiness
,
or
else
you
shall
never
see
God.
Oh
that
you
would
take
the
warnings
of
God!
In
his
name
I
once
more
admonish
you
.
Turn
you
at
my
reproof
,
Prov.
1.
23.
Forsake
the
foolish
,
and
live
,
Prov.
9.
6.
Be
sober
,
righteous
,
godly
,
Tit.
2.
12.
Wash
your
hands
you
sinners
,
purifie
your
hearts
ye
double
minded
,
Iames
4.
8.
Cease
to
do
evil
,
learn
to
do
well
,
Isa.
1.
16
,
17.
But
if
you
will
on
,
you
must
die
,
Ezek.
33.
11.
Chap.
II.
Shewing
positively
what
Conversion
is
.
I
May
not
leave
you
with
your
eyes
half
open
,
as
he
that
saw
men
as
trees
walking
,
Mark
8.
24.
The
word
is
profitable
for
Doctrine
,
as
well
as
reproof
;
2
Tim.
3.
16.
And
therefore
having
thus
far
conducted
you
by
the
shelves
and
rocks
of
so
many
dangerous
mistakes
,
I
would
guide
you
at
length
into
the
Harbour
of
truth
.
Conversion
then
(
in
short
)
lies
,
in
the
thorow
change
both
of
the
heart
,
and
life
.
I
shall
briefly
describe
it
in
its
nature
and
causes
.
1.
The
Author
,
it
is
the
spirit
of
God
;
and
therefore
it
is
called
the
sanctification
of
the
spirit
;
2.
Thes.
2.
13.
and
the
renewing
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Tit.
3.
5.
Yet
not
excluding
the
other
Persons
in
the
Trinity
:
For
the
Apostle
●eacheth
us
,
to
bless
the
father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
for
that
he
hath
begotten
us
again
;
1
Pet.
1.
3.
and
Christ
is
said
to
give
repentance
to
Israel
;
Acts
5.
31.
and
is
called
the
everlasting
Father
,
Isa.
9.
6.
and
we
his
seed
,
and
the
Children
which
God
hath
given
him
,
Heb
,
2.
13.
Isa.
53.
10.
O
blessed
Birth
!
Seven
Cities
contended
for
the
Birth
of
Homer
:
but
the
whole
Trinity
fathers
the
new
creature
.
Yet
is
this
work
principally
ascribed
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
so
we
are
said
to
be
born
of
the
Spirit
,
Iob.
3.
8.
So
then
it
is
a
work
above
man's
power
.
We
are
born
,
not
of
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
nor
of
the
will
of
man
;
but
of
God
,
Iohn
.
1.
13.
Never
think
thou
canst
convert
thy self
.
If
ever
thou
wouldst
be
saveingly
converted
,
thou
must
despair
of
doing
it
in
thine
own
strength
,
Ier.
13.
18.
It
is
a
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
Rev.
20.
5.
Eph.
2.
1.
a
new
creation
,
Gal.
6.
15.
Eph.
2.
10.
a
work
of
absolute
omnipotency
,
Eph.
1.
19.
Are
these
out
of
the
reach
of
humane
power
?
If
thou
hast
no
more
than
thou
hadst
by
thy
first
birth
,
a
good
nature
,
a
meek
and
chast
temper
,
&c.
thou
art
a
very
stranger
to
true
Conversion
.
This
is
a
supernatural
work
.
2.
The
moving
Cause
is
Internal
,
or
External
.
The
Internal
mover
is
only
free
grace
.
Not
by
works
of
righteousness
which
we
have
done
:
But
of
his
own
mercy
he
saved
us
—
by
the
renewing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Tit.
3.
5.
Of
his
own
will
begat
he
us
,
Iam.
1.
We
are
chosen
and
called
unto
Sanctification
,
not
for
it
,
Eph.
1.
4.
God
finds
nothing
in
a
man
to
turn
his
heart
,
but
to
turn
his
stomach
:
enough
to
provoke
his
loathing
,
nothing
to
provoke
his
love
.
Look
back
upon
thy self
,
O
Christian
:
Take
up
thy
verminous
rags
:
Look
upon
thy self
in
thy
blood
,
Ez.
16.
6.
O
reflect
upon
thy
swinish
Nature
,
thy
filthy
swill
,
thy
once
beloved
mire
,
2
Pet.
2.
Canst
thou
think
without
loathing
of
thy
trough
and
draugh
?
Open
thy
Sepulchre
,
Mat.
23.
27.
Art
thou
struck
almost
dead
with
the
hellish
damp
?
behold
thy
putrid
soul
,
thy
loathsome
members
.
O
stench
unsufferable
,
if
thou
dost
but
sense
thy
own
putrifaction
!
Psal.
14.
3.
Behold
thy
ghastly
visage
,
they
crawling
Iusts
,
thy
slime
and
corruption
.
Do
not
thine
own
Cloaths
abhor
thee
?
Iob
9.
31.
How
then
should
holiness
and
purity
love
thee
?
Be
astonished
O
Heavens
at
this
,
be
moved
O
Earth
,
Ier.
2.
12.
Who
but
must
needs
cry
,
Grace
!
Grace
!
Zech.
4.
7.
Hear
and
blush
you
Children
of
the
most
high
;
O
you
unthankful
generation
!
that
free
grace
is
no
more
in
your
mouths
,
in
your
thoughts
;
no
more
adored
,
admired
,
commended
by
such
as
you
.
One
would
think
you
should
be
nothing
but
praising
and
admiring
God
,
whatever
you
are
.
How
can
you
make
a
shift
to
forget
such
grace
,
or
to
pass
it
over
with
a
slight
and
seldom
mention
;
What
but
free
grace
should
move
God
to
love
you
,
unless
enmity
could
do
it
,
or
deformity
could
do
it
,
unless
vomit
or
rottenness
could
do
it
?
How
affectionately
doth
Peter
lift
up
his
hands
?
Blessed
be
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
of
his
abundant
mercy
hath
begotten
us
again
.
1
Pet.
1.
3.
How
feelingly
doth
Paul
magnifie
the
free
mercy
of
God
in
it
?
God
who
is
rich
in
mercy
for
his
great
love
wherewith
he
loved
us
;
hath
quickened
us
together
with
Christ
;
by
grace
ye
are
sa●ed
,
Eph.
2.
4
,
5.
The
External
mover
is
the
merit
and
intercession
of
the
blessed
Iesus
.
He
hath
obtained
gifts
for
the
rebellious
,
Psal.
68.
18.
and
through
him
it
is
,
that
God
worketh
in
us
,
what
is
well
pleasing
in
his
sight
,
Heb.
13.
21.
Through
him
are
all
spiritual
blessings
,
bestowed
upon
us
in
Heavenly
things
,
Eph.
1.
3.
He
interceedeth
for
the
Elect
,
that
believe
not
,
Iohn
17.
20.
Every
Convert
is
the
fruit
of
his
travel
,
Isa.
53.
11.
O
never
was
Infant
born
into
the
world
with
that
difficulty
,
that
Christ
endured
for
us
.
How
emphatically
he
groaneth
in
his
travel
;
All
the
pains
that
he
suffered
on
his
Cross
they
were
our
birth
pains
,
Acts
2.
24.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
pulls
and
throws
that
Christ
endured
for
us
.
He
is
made
sanctification
to
us
,
1
Cor.
1
30.
He
sanctified
himself
(
that
is
,
set
apart
himself
as
a
sacrifice
)
that
we
may
be
sanctified
,
Iohn
17.
19.
We
are
sanctified
through
the
offering
of
his
Body
once
for
all
,
Heb.
10.
10.
'T
is
nothing
then
without
his
own
bowels
,
but
the
merit
and
intercession
of
Christ
,
that
prevails
with
God
to
bestow
on
us
converting
grace
.
If
thou
art
a
new
creature
,
thou
knowest
to
whom
thou
owest
it
,
to
Christ's
pangs
and
prayers
.
Hence
the
natural
affection
of
a
believer
to
Christ.
The
Foal
doth
not
more
naturally
run
after
the
Dam
,
nor
the
Suckling
to
the
Dugs
,
than
a
Believer
to
Jesus
Christ.
And
whither
else
shouldst
thou
go
?
If
any
in
the
World
can
shew
that
for
thy
heart
that
Christ
can
,
let
them
carry
it
.
Doth
Satan
put
in
,
doth
the
World
court
thee
?
Doth
sin
sue
for
thy
heart
?
Why
,
were
these
crucified
for
thee
?
1
Cor.
1.
13.
O
Christian
,
love
and
serve
the
Lord
whilst
thou
hast
a
Being
.
Do
not
even
the
Publicans
love
those
that
love
them
?
And
shew
kindness
to
them
that
are
kind
to
them
?
Mat.
5.
46
,
47.
3.
The
Instrument
is
either
Personal
,
or
Real
.
The
personal
is
the
Ministry
.
I
have
begotten
you
to
Christ
through
the
Gospel
,
1
Cor.
4.
15.
Christ's
Ministers
are
they
that
are
sent
to
open
mens
eyes
,
and
to
turn
them
to
God
,
Acts
26.
18.
O
unthankful
World
,
little
do
you
know
what
you
are
doing
,
while
you
are
persecuting
the
Messengers
of
the
Lord.
These
are
they
whose
business
is
(
under
Christ
)
to
save
you
.
Whom
have
you
reproached
and
blasphemed
?
Against
whom
you
have
exalted
your
voice
,
and
lifted
your
eyes
on
high
?
Isa.
37.
23.
These
are
the
servants
of
the
most
high
God
that
shew
unto
you
the
way
of
salvation●
Acts
16.
17.
and
do
you
thus
requite
them
,
O
foolish
and
unwise
?
Deut.
32.
6.
O
Sons
of
ingratitude
,
against
whom
do
you
sport
your selves
?
against
whom
make
you
a
wide
mouth
,
and
draw
out
the
tongue
?
Isa.
57.
34.
These
are
the
Instruments
that
God
useth
to
convert
and
save
you
,
and
do
you
spit
in
the
face
of
your
Physicians
,
and
throw
your
Pilots
over-board
?
Father
forgive
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
do
.
The
Instrument
Real
is
the
word
:
We
were
begotten
by
the
word
of
truth
:
This
is
it
that
enlightens
the
eyes
,
that
converteth
the
soul
,
Psal.
19.
7
,
8.
that
maketh
wise
to
salvation
,
2
Tim.
3.
15.
This
is
the
incorruptible
seed
,
by
which
we
are
born
again
,
1
Pet.
1.
23.
If
we
are
washed
,
't
is
by
the
word
,
Eph.
5.
26.
if
we
are
sanctified
,
't
is
through
the
truth
,
Iohn
17.
17.
This
generates
faith
,
and
regenerates
us
,
Rom.
10.
17.
Iam.
1.
18.
O
ye
Saints
,
how
should
you
love
the
word
?
for
by
this
you
have
been
converted
:
O
ye
sinners
,
how
should
you
ply
the
Word
?
For
by
this
you
must
be
converted
:
No
other
ordinary
means
but
this
.
You
that
have
felt
its
renewing
power
,
make
much
of
it
while
you
live
,
be
for
ever
thankful
for
it
.
Tie
it
about
your
Necks
,
write
it
upon
your
hands
,
lay
it
in
your
bosoms
,
Prov.
6.
21
,
22.
When
you
go
let
it
lead
you
,
when
you
sleep
let
it
keep
you
;
when
you
wake
let
it
talk
with
you
:
Say
with
holy
David
,
I
will
never
forget
thy
precepts
,
for
by
them
hast
thou
quickened
me
,
Psal.
119.
93.
You
that
are
unconverted
,
read
the
word
with
diligence
,
flock
to
it
,
where
powerfully
preached
,
fill
the
porches
,
as
the
multitude
of
the
impotent
,
blind
,
halt
,
withered
,
waiting
for
the
moving
of
the
water
,
Iohn
5.
3.
Pray
for
the
coming
of
the
spirit
in
the
word
.
Come
off
thy
knees
to
the
sermon
;
and
come
to
thy
knees
from
the
Sermon
.
The
seed
doth
not
prosper
because
not
watered
by
prayers
and
tears
,
nor
covered
by
meditation
.
4.
The
final
cause
is
mans
salvation
,
and
Gods
glory
,
We
are
chosen
through
sanctification
to
salvation●
2
Thes.
2.
13.
Called
that
we
might
be
glorified
,
Rom.
8.
30.
but
especially
,
that
God
might
be
glorified
.
Isa.
60.
21.
that
we
should
shew
forth
his
praises
,
1●
Pet.
2.
9
,
and
be
fruitful
in
good
works
,
Col.
1.
10.
O
Christian
,
do
not
forget
the
end
of
thy
Calling
,
let
thy
light
shine
,
Mat.
5.
16.
Let
thy
Lamp
burn
,
let
thy
Fruits
be
good
,
and
many
,
and
in
season
,
Psal.
1.
3.
Let
all
thy
designs
fall
in
with
Gods
,
that
he
may
be
magnified
in
thee
,
Phil.
1.
20.
Why
should
God
repent
that
he
hath
made
thee
a
Christian
,
as
in
the
time
of
the
old
world
,
that
he
made
them
men
?
Gen.
6.
6.
Why
shouldst
thou
be
an
eye-sore
in
his
Orchard
,
Luke
7.
by
thy
unfruitfulness
?
or
a
son
that
causeth
shame
,
as
it
were
a
grief
to
thy
father
,
and
a
bitterness
to
her
that
bare
thee
,
Prov.
17
,
25.
Prov.
10.
5.
O
let
the
Womb
bless
thee
that
bare
thee
,
Prov.
17.
21.
He
that
begets
a
fool
doth
it
to
his
sorrow
;
and
the
father
of
a
fool
hath
no
joy
.
5.
The
subject
is
the
elect
sinner
,
and
that
in
all
his
parts
and
powers
,
members
,
and
mind
.
Whom
God
predestinates
,
them
only
he
calls
,
Rom.
8.
30.
None
are
drawn
to
Christ
by
their
calling
,
nor
come
to
him
by
believing
,
but
his
Sheep
,
those
whom
the
father
hath
given
him
,
Iohn
6.
37
,
44.
Effectual
calling
runs
parallel
with
eternal
election
,
2
Pet.
1.
10.
Thou
beginnest
at
the
wrong
end
,
if
thou
disputest
first
about
thine
election
.
Prove
thy
Conversion
,
and
then
never
doubt
of
thine
election
.
Or
canst
thou
not
yet
prove
it
?
Set
upon
a
present
and
thorough
turning
.
Whatever
God's
purposes
be
,
(
which
are
secret
)
I
am
sure
his
promises
are
plain
.
How
desperately
do
rebels
argue
?
If
I
am
elected
I
shall
be
saved
,
do
what
I
will
;
if
not
,
I
shall
be
damned
,
do
what
I
can
.
Perverse
sinner
,
wilt
thou
begin
where
thou
shouldest
end
?
Is
not
the
word
before
thee
?
What
saith
it
?
Repent
and
be
converted
,
that
your
sins
may
be
blotted
su●
,
Acts
3.
19.
If
you
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
you
shall
live
,
Rom.
8.
13.
Believe
and
be
saved
,
Acts
16.
31.
What
can
be
plainer
?
Do
not
stand
still
,
disputing
about
thine
election
,
but
set
to
repenting
and
believing
.
Cry
to
God
for
converting
grace
.
Revealed
things
belong
to
thee
,
in
these
busie
thy self
.
'T
is
just
(
as
one
well
said
)
that
they
that
will
not
feed
on
the
plain
food
of
the
word
,
should
be
choaked
with
the
bones
.
Whatever
Gods
purposes
be
,
I
am
sure
his
promises
be
true
.
Whatever
the
decrees
of
Heaven
be
,
I
am
sure
,
that
if
I
repent
and
believe
I
shall
be
saved
;
and
that
if
I
repent
not
,
I
shall
be
damned
.
Is
not
here
plain
ground
for
thee
,
and
wilt
thou
yet
run
upon
the
rocks
?
More
particularly
,
this
change
of
conversion
passes
throughout
in
the
whole
subject
.
A
carnal
person
may
have
some
Shreds
of
good
morality
,
a
little
near
the
list
,
but
he
is
never
good
throughout
the
whole
cloth
,
the
whole
body
of
Holiness
and
Christianity
;
Feel
him
a
little
further
near
the
ridge
,
and
you
shall
see
him
to
be
but
a
deceitful
piece
.
Conversion
is
not
repairing
of
the
old
building
,
but
it
takes
all
down
and
erects
a
new
structure
:
it
is
not
the
putting
in
a
patch
,
or
sowing
on
a
list
of
holiness
;
but
with
the
true
convert
,
holiness
is
woven
into
all
his
powers
,
principles
,
and
practice
.
The
sincere
Christian
is
quite
a
new
fabrick
,
from
the
foundation
to
the
Top-stone
,
all
fire-new
.
He
is
a
new
man
,
Eph.
4.
24.
a
new
creature
.
All
things
are
become
new
,
2
Cor.
5.
17.
Conversion
is
a
deep
work
;
a
heart
work
,
Acts
2.
37.
and
6.
14.
it
turns
all
upside
down
,
and
makes
a
man
be
in
a
new
world
.
It
goes
throughout
with
Men
,
throughout
the
Mind
,
throughout
the
Members
,
throughout
the
Motions
of
the
whole
Life
.
1.
Throughout
the
Mind
.
It
makes
an
universal
change
within
.
First
,
it
turns
the
ballance
of
the
judgment
,
so
that
God
and
his
Glory
do
weigh
down
all
carnal
and
worldly
interest
,
Acts
20.
24.
Phil.
1.
20.
Psal.
73.
25.
It
opens
the
eye
of
the
mind
,
and
makes
the
Scales
of
its
Native
Ignorance
to
fall
off
,
and
turns
men
from
darkness
to
light
,
Acts
26.
18.
Eph.
5.
8.
1
Pet.
2.
9.
The
man
that
before
saw
no
danger
in
his
condition
,
now
concludes
himself
lost
and
for
ever
undone
,
Acts
2.
37.
except
renewed
by
the
power
of
Grace
.
He
that
formerly
thought
there
was
little
hurt
in
sin
,
now
comes
to
see
it
to
be
the
chief
of
evils
;
he
sees
the
unreasonableness
,
unrighteousness
,
the
deformity
and
filthiness
that
is
in
sin
,
so
that
he
is
affrighted
with
it
,
loaths
it
,
dreads
it
,
flies
it
,
and
even
abhors
himself
for
it
,
Rom.
7.
15.
Iob
42.
6.
Ezek.
36.
31.
He
that
could
see
little
sin
in
himself
,
and
could
find
no
matter
for
confession
(
as
it
was
said
of
that
learned
Ignoramus
Bellarmine
,
who
it
seems
while
he
knew
so
much
abroad
,
was
a
miserable
stranger
to
himself
)
that
when
he
was
to
be
confessed
by
the
Priest
,
could
not
remember
any
thing
to
confess
;
but
was
fain
to
run
back
to
the
sins
of
his
youth
:
I
say
he
that
could
not
find
matter
for
confession
,
unless
it
were
some
few
gross
and
staring
evils
,
now
sin
reviveth
with
him
,
Rom.
7.
9.
he
sees
the
rottenness
of
his
heart
,
and
desperate
and
deep
pollution
of
his
whole
nature
:
he
cries
,
unclean
,
unclean
,
Lev.
13.
45.
Lord
purge
me
with
Hyssop
,
wash
me
throughly
,
create
in
me
a
new
heart
,
Psal.
51.
2
,
7
,
10.
He
sees
himself
altogether
become
filthy
,
Psal.
14.
3.
corrupt
,
both
root
and
tree
,
Mat.
7.
17
,
18.
he
writes
unclean
upon
all
his
parts
and
powers
,
and
performances
,
Isa.
64.
6.
Rom.
7.
18.
He
discovers
the
nasty
corners
that
he
was
never
aware
of
,
and
sees
the
blasphemy
,
and
theft
,
and
murder
,
and
adultery
that
is
in
his
heart
,
which
before
he
was
ignorant
of
.
Heretofore
he
saw
no
form
,
nor
comliness
in
Christ
,
no
beauty
that
he
should
desire
him
;
but
now
he
finds
the
hid
treasure
,
and
will
sell
all
to
buy
this
field
.
Christ
is
the
pearl
he
seeks
,
sin
the
puddle
he
loaths
.
Now
according
to
this
new
light
,
the
man
is
of
another
mind
,
another
judgment
,
than
before
he
was
:
Now
God
is
all
with
him
,
he
hath
none
in
Heaven
nor
in
Earth
like
him
,
Psal.
73.
25.
He
prefers
him
truly
before
all
the
World
;
his
favour
is
his
life
;
the
light
of
his
Countenance
is
more
than
Corn
,
or
Wine
,
and
Oyl
,
(
the
good
that
he
formerly
enquired
after
,
and
set
his
heart
upon
,
Psal.
4.
6
,
7.
)
Now
let
all
the
world
be
set
on
one
side
,
and
God
alone
on
the
other
;
Let
the
Harlot
put
on
her
paint
,
and
gallantry
,
and
present
her self
to
the
soul
(
as
when
Satan
would
have
tempted
our
Saviour
with
her
)
in
all
the
glory
of
her
Kingdoms
,
yet
the
soul
will
not
fall
down
and
worship
her
;
but
will
prefer
a
naked
,
yea
a
crucified
,
persecuted
Christ
before
her
,
Phil.
3.
8.
1
Cor.
2.
2.
Not
but
that
a
Hypocrite
may
come
to
yield
a
general
assent
to
this
,
that
God
is
the
chief
good
:
yea
the
wiser
Heathens
(
some
few
of
them
)
have
at
last
stumbled
upon
this
,
but
there
is
a
difference
between
the
absolute
and
comparative
judgment
of
the
understanding
.
No
hypocrite
comes
so
far
as
to
look
upon
God
,
as
the
most
desirable
and
suitable
good
to
him
,
and
thereupon
to
acquiesce
in
him
.
This
was
the
Converts
voice
,
The
Lord
is
my
portion
,
saith
my
soul
:
Whom
have
I
in
Heaven
but
thee
?
and
there
is
none
upon
earth
,
that
I
desire
besides
thee
.
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
and
my
portion
for
ever
,
Psal.
73.
25
,
26.
Lam.
3.
24.
Secondly
,
it
turns
the
byass
of
the
Will
,
both
as
to
means
and
end
.
(
1.
)
The
intention
of
the
Will
is
altered
,
Ezek.
36.
26.
Ier.
31.
33.
Esay
26.
8
,
9.
Now
the
man
hath
new
ends
and
designs
.
Now
he
intends
God
above
all
,
and
desires
and
designs
nothing
in
all
the
world
so
much
,
as
that
Christ
may
be
magnified
in
him
,
Phil.
1.
20.
He
accounts
himself
more
happy
in
this
,
than
in
all
that
the
earth
could
yield
,
that
he
may
be
serviceable
to
Christ
,
and
bring
him
glory
in
his
generation
.
This
is
the
mark
he
aims
a●
that
the
name
of
Jesus
may
be
great
in
the
world
,
and
that
all
the
Sheaves
of
his
Brethren
may
bow
to
this
Sheaf
.
Reader
,
dost
thou
view
this
,
and
never
ask
thy self
,
whether
it
be
thus
with
thee
?
Pause
a
while
,
and
breath
on
this
great
concernment
.
2.
The
Election
also
is
changed
,
so
that
he
chooses
another
way
,
Psal.
119.
30.
He
pitches
upon
God
,
as
his
blessedness
,
and
upon
Christ
as
the
principal
,
and
holiness
as
the
subordinate
means
to
bring
him
to
God
,
Iohn
14.
6.
Rom.
2.
7.
He
chooses
Jesus
for
his
Lord
,
Col.
2.
6.
He
is
not
meerly
forced
into
Christ
by
the
storm
,
nor
doth
he
take
Christ
for
bare
necessity
,
as
the
man
begged
from
the
gallows
,
when
he
takes
the
wife
rather
than
the
halter
:
but
he
comes
off
freely
in
the
choice
.
This
match
is
not
made
in
a
fright
as
with
the
terrified
conscience
or
dying
sinner
;
that
will
seemingly
do
any
thing
for
Christ
,
but
doth
only
take
Christ
,
rather
than
Hell
:
but
he
deliberately
resolves
,
that
Christ
is
his
best
choice
,
Phil.
1.
23.
and
would
rather
have
him
to
choose
,
than
all
the
good
of
this
world
,
might
he
enjoy
it
while
he
would
.
Again
,
he
takes
holiness
for
his
path
:
He
doth
not
out
of
meer
necessity
submit
to
it
:
but
he
likes
and
loves
it
.
I
have
chosen
the
way
of
thy
Precepts
,
Ps.
119.
173.
He
takes
God's
testimonies
not
as
his
bondage
,
but
as
his
heritage
,
yea
his
heritage
for
ever
,
v.
111.
He
counts
them
not
his
burden
,
but
his
Bliss
,
not
his
cords
,
but
his
cordials
,
1
Iohn
5.
3.
Psal.
119.
14
,
16
,
17.
He
doth
not
only
bear
,
but
take
up
Christ's
yoke
:
He
takes
not
holiness
as
the
stomach
doth
the
loathed
potion
,
(
which
it
will
down
with
rather
than
dye
)
but
as
the
hungry
doth
his
beloved
food
:
Now
time
passes
so
sweetly
with
him
(
when
he
is
himself
)
as
that
he
spends
in
the
exercises
of
holiness
;
these
are
both
his
a●●●ent
,
and
element
,
the
desire
of
his
eyes
,
and
the
joy
of
his
heart
,
Iob
23.
12.
Psal.
119.
82
,
131
,
162
,
174.
Psal.
63.
5.
Put
thy
conscience
to
it
as
thou
goest
,
whether
thou
art
the
man
;
O
happy
man
,
if
this
be
thy
case
;
But
see
thou
be
thorow
and
impartial
in
the
search
.
Thirdly
,
It
turns
the
bent
of
the
affection
,
2
Cor.
7.
11.
These
run
all
in
a
new
channel
.
The
Iordan
is
now
driven
back
,
and
the
water
runs
upward
against
its
natural
course
.
Christ
is
his
Hope
,
1
Tim.
1.
1.
this
is
his
prize
,
Phil.
3.
8.
here
his
eye
is
,
here
his
heart
is
.
He
is
contented
to
cast
all
over
board
(
as
the
merchant
in
the
Storm
,
ready
to
perish
)
so
he
may
but
keep
this
Jewel
.
The
first
of
his
Desires
is
,
not
after
gold
,
but
grace
,
Phil.
3.
13.
He
hungers
after
it
,
he
seeks
it
as
silver
,
he
digs
for
it
as
for
hid
treasure
;
He
had
rather
be
gracious
,
than
be
great
;
he
had
rather
be
the
holiest
man
on
earth
,
than
the
most
learned
,
the
most
famous
,
most
prosperous
.
While
carnal
,
he
said
:
Oh
if
I
were
but
in
great
esteem
,
and
rolled
in
wealth
,
and
swim'd
in
pleasure
,
if
my
debts
were
paid
,
and
I
and
mine
provided
for
,
then
I
were
a
happy
man
;
but
now
the
tune
is
changed
.
Oh
,
saith
the
convert
,
if
I
had
but
my
corruptions
subdued
,
if
I
had
such
measures
of
grace
,
such
fellowship
with
God
,
tho'
I
were
poor
and
despised
,
I
should
not
care
,
I
should
account
my self
a
blessed
man.
Reader
,
is
this
the
language
of
thy
soul
?
His
Ioys
are
changed
.
He
rejoyceth
in
the
ways
of
God's
Testimonies
,
as
much
as
in
all
Riches
,
Psal.
119.
14.
He
delights
in
the
Law
of
the
Lord
,
wherein
once
he
had
little
favour
.
He
hath
no
such
Joy
,
as
in
the
thoughts
of
Christ
,
the
fruition
of
his
company
,
the
prosperity
of
his
people
.
His
Cares
are
quite
altered
.
He
was
once
set
for
the
World
,
and
any
scraps
of
by
time
,
nothing
(
too
often
)
was
enough
for
his
soul.
Now
he
gives
over
caring
for
the
Asses
,
and
sets
his
heart
on
the
Kingdom
.
Now
all
the
cry
is
,
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
Acts
16.
30.
His
great
solicitude
is
,
how
to
secure
his
soul.
Oh!
how
he
would
bless
you
,
if
you
could
but
put
him
out
of
doubt
of
this
!
His
Fears
are
not
so
much
of
suffering
,
but
of
sinning
,
Heb.
11.
25
,
27.
Once
he
was
afraid
of
nothing
so
much
as
the
loss
of
his
estate
,
or
esteem
,
the
pleasure
of
friends
,
the
frowns
of
the
great
:
Nothing
sounded
so
terrible
to
him
as
pain
,
or
poverty
,
or
disgrace
.
Now
these
are
little
to
him
,
in
comparison
of
God's
dishonour
or
displeasure
.
How
warily
doth
he
walk
,
lest
he
should
tread
on
a
sn●●e
?
He
feareth
alway
,
he
looks
before
and
behind
;
he
hath
his
eye
upon
his
heart
,
and
is
often
casting
over
his
shoulder
;
lest
he
should
be
overtaken
with
sin
,
Psal.
39.
1.
Prov.
28.
14.
Eccles.
2.
14.
It
kills
his
heart
to
think
of
losing
Gods
favour
;
this
he
dreads
as
his
only
undoing
,
Psal.
51.
11
,
12.
Psal.
119.
8.
No
thought
in
the
world
doth
pinch
him
,
and
pain
him
so
much
,
as
to
think
of
parting
with
Christ.
His
Love
runs
a
new
course
.
My
love
was
crucified
(
said
holy
Ignatius
)
that
is
,
my
Christ.
This
is
my
Beloved
,
saith
the
Spouse
,
Cant.
5.
18.
How
doth
Augustine
often
pour
his
loves
upon
Christ.
O
Eternal
Blessedness
,
&c.
He
can
find
no
words
sweet
enough
.
Let
me
see
thee
,
O
light
of
mine
eyes
.
Come
,
O
thou
joy
of
my
spirit
;
Let
me
behold
thee
,
O
the
gladness
of
my
heart
.
Let
me
love
thee
,
O
life
of
my
soul.
Appear
unto
me
,
O
my
great
delight
,
my
sweet
comfort
,
O
my
God
,
my
life
,
and
the
whole
glory
of
my
soul.
Let
me
find
thee
,
O
desire
of
my
heart
.
Let
me
hold
thee
,
O
love
of
my
soul.
Let
me
embrace
thee
,
O
heavenly
Bridegroom
.
Let
me
possess
thee
.
His
Sorrows
have
now
a
new
vent
,
2
Cor.
7.
9
,
10.
The
view
of
his
sins
,
the
sight
of
a
Christ
crucified
,
that
would
scarce
stir
him
before
,
now
how
much
do
they
affect
his
heart
?
His
Hatred
boils
,
his
Anger
burns
against
sin
,
Psal.
119.
104.
He
hath
no
patience
with
himself
;
he
calls
himself
fool
,
and
beast
,
and
thinks
any
Name
too
good
for
himself
,
when
his
indignation
is
stirred
up
against
sin
,
Psal.
73.
22.
Prov.
30.
2.
He
could
once
swill
in
it
,
with
too
much
pleasure
,
now
he
loaths
the
thought
of
returning
to
it
,
as
much
as
of
licking
up
the
filthiest
vomit
.
Commune
then
with
thine
own
heart
,
and
attend
the
common
and
general
current
of
thine
affections
,
whether
it
be
towards
God
in
Christ
above
all
other
concernments
.
Indeed
sudden
and
strong
commotions
of
the
affections
and
sensitive
part
,
are
oft-times
found
in
Hypocrites
,
especially
where
the
natural
constitution
leads
thereunto
,
and
contrariwise
,
the
sanctified
themselves
are
many
times
without
sensible
stirrings
of
the
affections
,
where
the
temper
is
more
●low
,
dry
and
dull
.
The
great
inquiry
is
,
whether
the
judgment
and
will
be
standingly
determined
for
God
,
above
all
other
good
,
real
or
apparent
:
and
if
the
affections
do
sincerely
follow
their
choice
,
and
conduct
:
though
it
be
not
so
strongly
and
sensibly
,
as
is
to
be
desired
,
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
the
change
is
saving
.
2.
Thorowout
the
Members
.
Those
that
were
before
the
instruments
of
sin
,
are
now
become
the
holy
utensils
of
Christ's
living
Temple
,
Rom.
6.
16.
1
Cor.
3.
16.
He
that
before
made
,
as
it
were
,
a
baud
or
a
barrel
of
his
body
,
now
possesseth
his
vessel
in
sanctification
,
and
honour
,
in
temperance
,
chastity
,
and
sobriety
,
and
dedicated
to
the
Lord
,
1
Thes.
4.
4.
Gal.
5.
22
,
23.
1
Cor.
6.
19
,
20.
The
Eye
that
was
once
a
wandring
Eye
,
a
wanton
Eye
,
a
haughty
,
a
covetous
Eye
,
is
now
employed
,
as
Mary
,
in
weeping
over
her
sins
,
Luke
7.
38.
in
beholding
God
in
his
works
,
Psal.
8.
●
.
in
reading
his
word
,
Acts
8.
30.
in
looking
up
and
down
for
objects
of
Mercy
,
and
opportunities
for
his
service
.
The
Ear
that
was
once
open
to
Satans
call
,
and
that
(
like
a
vitiated
Palate
)
did
relish
nothing
so
much
as
filthy
,
as
at
least
frothy
talk
,
and
the
Fools
laughter
,
is
now
bored
to
the
Door
of
Christs
House
and
open
to
his
discipline
.
It
saith
,
Speak
,
Lord
,
for
thy
Servant
heareth
.
It
cries
with
him
,
Veniat
verbum
Domini
,
and
waits
for
his
word
●s
the
Rain
,
and
relishes
them
more
than
the
appointed
food
,
Iob
23.
12.
than
the
Honey
,
and
the
Honey-Comb
,
Psal.
19.
10.
The
Head
,
that
was
the
Shop
of
worldly
designs
,
is
now
filled
with
other
matters
,
and
set
on
the
study
of
God's
will
,
Psalm
.
1.
2.
Psal.
119.
97.
and
tho
Man
beats
his
head
,
not
so
much
about
his
gain
,
but
about
his
duty
.
The
Thoughts
and
Cares
that
now
fill
his
head
are
principally
,
how
he
may
please
God
,
and
flie
Sin.
His
Heart
,
that
was
a
Sty
of
filthy
lusts
,
is
now
become
an
Altar
of
incense
,
where
the
fire
of
divine
Love
is
ever
kept
in
,
and
whence
the
daily
Sacrifice
of
Prayer
and
Praises
,
and
sweet
Incense
of
holy
desires
,
Ejaculations
,
and
Anhelations
are
continually
ascending
,
Psal.
108.
1.
Psal.
119.
20.
Psal.
139.
17
,
18.
The
mouth
is
become
a
Well
of
Life
,
his
Tongue
as
choice
Silver
,
and
his
Lips
feed
many
;
Now
the
Salt
of
Grace
hath
seasoned
his
Speech
and
eat
out
the
Corruption
,
Col.
4.
6.
and
cleansed
the
mouth
from
his
filthy
Communication
,
Flattery
,
Boasting
,
Railing
,
Lying
,
Swearing
,
Backbiting
,
that
once
came
like
the
flashes
proceeding
from
the
Hell
that
was
in
the
Heart
,
Iames
3.
6
,
7.
The
Throat
,
that
was
once
an
open
Sepulchre
,
Rom.
3.
13.
now
sends
forth
the
sweet
Breath
of
Prayer
,
and
holy
Discourse
,
and
the
man
speaks
in
another
Tongue
,
in
the
Language
of
Canaan
,
and
is
never
so
well
,
as
when
talking
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
matters
of
another
World.
His
Mouth
bringeth
forth
Wisdom
,
his
Tongue
is
become
the
silver
Trumpet
of
his
Makers
Praise
,
his
glory
,
and
the
best
member
that
he
hath
.
Now
here
you
shall
have
the
Hypocrite
halting
.
He
speaks
it
may
be
like
an
Angel
,
but
he
hath
a
covetous
eye
,
or
the
gain
of
unrighteousness
in
his
hand
.
Or
the
hand
is
white
,
but
his
heart
is
full
of
rottenness
,
Mat.
23.
27.
full
of
unmortified
cares
,
a
very
Oven
of
Lust
,
a
Shop
of
Pride
,
the
Seat
of
Malice
.
It
may
be
with
Nebuchadnezzar's
Image
,
he
hath
a
Golden
Head
,
a
great
deal
of
Knowledge
:
but
he
hath
Feet
of
Clay
,
his
Affections
are
Worldly
,
he
minds
earthly
things
,
and
his
way
and
walk
are
sensual
,
and
carnal
,
you
may
trace
him
in
his
secret
haunts
,
and
his
footsteps
will
be
found
in
some
by-paths
of
sin
.
The
work
is
not
thorowout
with
him
.
3.
Thorowout
the
Motions
,
or
the
Life
,
and
Practice
.
The
new
Man
takes
a
new
course
,
Eph.
2.
2
,
3.
His
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
Phil.
3.
20.
No
sooner
doth
Christ
call
by
effectual
grace
,
but
he
straightway
becomes
a
follower
of
him
,
Mat.
4.
20.
When
God
hath
given
the
new
heart
and
writ
his
Law
in
his
mind
,
he
forthwith
walks
in
his
Statutes
,
and
keeps
his
Judgments
,
Ezek.
36.
26
,
27.
Though
sin
may
dwell
(
God
knows
a
wearisome
and
unwelcome
guest
)
in
him
,
yet
it
hath
no
more
Dominion
over
him
,
Rom.
6.
7
,
14.
He
hath
his
fruit
unto
holiness
,
Rom.
6.
22.
and
though
he
makes
many
a
blot
,
yet
the
Law
and
Life
of
Jesus
is
that
he
eyes
,
as
his
copy
,
Psal.
119.
30.
Heb.
12.
2.
and
hath●●n
unfeigned
respect
to
all
God's
Commandments
,
Psal.
119.
6.
He
makes
Conscience
even
of
little
sins
and
little
duties
,
Psal.
119.
113.
His
very
infirmities
which
he
cannot
help
,
though
he
would
,
are
his
souls
burden
,
and
are
like
the
dust
in
a
man's
eye
,
which
though
but
little
,
yet
are
not
a
little
troublesome
.
[
O
man
dost
thou
read
this
,
and
never
turn
in
upon
thy
soul
by
self-examination
?
]
The
sincere
Convert
is
not
one
man
at
Church
,
and
another
at
home
,
he
is
not
a
Saint
on
his
Knees
,
and
a
Cheat
in
his
Shop
:
he
will
not
Tithe
Mint
and
Cummin
,
and
neglect
Mercy
and
Judgment
,
and
the
weighty
matters
of
the
Law
;
he
doth
not
pretend
Piety
,
and
neglect
Morality
,
Mat
23.
14.
but
he
turns
from
all
his
sins
,
and
keeps
all
Gods
Statutes
,
Ezek.
18.
21.
though
not
perfectly
.
(
except
in
desire
and
endeavour
)
yet
sincerely
,
not
allowing
himself
in
the
breach
of
any
,
Rom.
7.
15.
Now
he
delights
in
the
word
,
and
sets
himself
to
Prayer
,
and
opens
his
Hand
,
(
if
able
)
and
draws
out
his
Soul
to
the
hungry
,
Rom.
7.
22.
Psal.
109.
4.
Isa.
58.
10.
He
breaketh
off
his
Sins
by
Righteousness
,
and
his
Iniquities
by
shewing
Mercy
,
to
the
poor
,
Dan.
4.
27.
and
hath
a
good
Conscience
,
willing
in
all
things
to
live
honestly
,
Heb.
13.
18.
and
to
keep
without
offence
towards
God
and
Men.
Here
again
you
shall
find
the
unsoundness
of
many
Professors
,
that
take
themselves
for
good
Christians
.
They
are
partial
in
the
Law
,
Mal.
2.
9.
and
take
up
with
the
cheap
and
easy
duties
of
Religion
,
but
they
go
not
thorow
with
the
work
.
They
are
as
a
Cake
not
turned
,
half
toasted
,
and
half
raw
;
It
may
be
you
shall
have
them
exact
in
their
words
;
punctual
in
their
dealings
;
but
then
they
do
not
exercise
themselves
unto
Godliness
;
and
for
examining
themselves
,
and
governing
their
hearts
,
to
this
they
are
strangers
.
You
may
have
them
duly
at
the
Church
;
but
follow
them
to
their
Families
,
and
there
you
shall
see
little
but
the
World
minded
;
or
if
they
have
a
Road
of
Family
Duties
;
follow
them
to
their
Closets
,
and
there
you
shall
find
their
Souls
are
little
looked
after
;
It
may
be
they
seem
otherwise
religious
,
but
bridle
not
their
Tongues
,
and
so
all
their
Religion
is
in
vain
,
Iam.
1.
26.
It
may
be
they
come
up
to
Closet
and
Family
Prayer
;
but
follow
them
to
their
Shops
,
and
there
you
shall
find
them
in
a
Trade
of
Lying
,
or
some
covert
and
cleanly
way
of
deceit
.
Thus
the
Hypocrite
goes
not
thorowout
in
the
course
of
his
Obedience
.
And
thus
much
for
the
subject
of
Conversion
.
6.
The
Terms
are
either
from
which
,
or
to
which
.
1.
The
Terms
from
which
we
turn
in
this
motion
of
Conversion
,
are
Sin
,
Satan
,
the
World
and
our
own
Righteousness
.
First
,
Sin.
When
a
Man
is
converted
,
he
is
for
ever
out
with
Sin
,
yea
with
all
sin
,
Psal.
119.
128.
but
most
of
all
with
his
own
Sins
,
and
especially
with
his
Bosom
Sin
,
Psal.
18.
23.
Sin
is
now
the
Butt
of
his
indignation
,
2
Cor.
7.
11.
he
thirsts
to
bathe
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
his
Sins
.
His
Sins
set
a
broach
in
sorrows
.
It
is
Sin
that
pierces
him
and
wounds
him
,
he
feels
it
like
a
Thorn
in
his
side
,
like
a
prick
in
his
Eyes
,
he
groans
and
struggles
under
it
,
and
not
formally
,
but
feelingly
cries
out
,
O
wretched
Man
!
he
is
not
impatient
of
any
burden
so
much
as
of
his
sin
,
Psal.
40.
12.
If
God
should
give
him
his
choice
,
he
would
choose
any
affliction
,
so
he
might
be
rid
of
Sin.
He
feels
it
like
the
cutting
gravel
in
his
Shoes
,
pricking
and
paining
him
as
he
goes
.
Before
Conversion
he
had
light
thoughts
of
Sin
:
he
cherished
it
in
his
Bosom
,
as
Uriah
his
Lamb
;
he
nourished
it
up
,
and
it
grew
up
together
with
him
;
it
did
eat
as
it
were
of
his
own
Meat
,
and
drank
of
his
own
Cup
,
and
lay
in
his
Bosom
,
and
was
to
him
as
a
Daughter
:
but
when
God
opens
his
Eyes
by
Conversion
,
he
throws
it
away
with
abhorence
,
Isa.
30.
22.
as
a
man
would
a
loathsome
Toad
,
Which
in
the
dark
he
had
hugged
fast
in
his
Bosom
,
and
thought
it
had
been
some
pretty
and
harmless
bird
.
When
a
man
is
savingly
changed
,
he
is
not
only
deeply
convinced
of
the
danger
,
but
defilement
of
sin
:
and
O
how
earnest
is
he
with
God
to
be
purified
:
He
loaths
himself
for
his
sins
,
Ezek.
36.
31.
He
runs
to
Christ
,
and
casts
himself
into
the
Fountain
for
sin
and
for
uncleanness
,
Zech.
13.
1.
If
he
fall
what
a
s●ir
is
there
to
get
all
clean
again
?
He
flies
to
the
Word
and
washes
,
and
rubs
,
and
rinches
;
labouring
to
cleanse
himself
from
all
filthiness
both
of
Flesh
and
Spirit
:
He
abhors
his
once
beloved
sin
,
Psal.
18.
23.
as
a
cleanly
nature
doth
the
Trough
and
Mire
,
wherein
he
sees
the
Swine
delight
.
The
sound
Convert
is
heartily
ingaged
against
sin●
He
wrestles
with
it
,
he
wars
against
it
.
He
is
too
often
foiled
,
but
he
never
yields
the
Cause
,
nor
lays
down
the
Weapons
;
but
he
will
up
and
to
it
again
,
while
he
hath
breath
in
his
body
.
He
will
never
give
quiet
possession
,
he
will
make
no
peace
;
he
will
give
no
quarter
,
he
falls
upon
it
,
and
fires
upon
it
,
and
is
still
disquieting
of
it
with
continual
alarms
.
He
can
forgive
his
other
Enemies
,
he
can
pitty
them
,
and
pray
for
them
,
Acts
7.
60.
but
here
he
is
implacable
,
here
is
he
set
upon
revenge
:
he
hunteth
,
as
it
were
for
the
precious
life
;
his
Eye
shall
not
pitty
,
his
Hand
shall
not
spare
,
though
it
be
a
right
Hand
or
a
right
Eye
.
Be
it
a
gainful
Sin
most
delightful
to
his
Nature
,
or
support
to
his
Esteem
with
carnal
Friends
,
yet
he
will
rather
throw
his
gain
down
the
Ke●nel
,
see
hi●
credit
fall
,
or
the
Flower
of
pleasure
wither
in
his
hand
,
than
he
will
allow
himself
in
any
known
way
of
sin
,
Luke
19.
8.
He
will
grant
no
indulgence
,
he
will
give
not
toleration
,
but
he
draws
upon
sin
wherever
he
meets
it
,
and
frowns
upon
it
with
this
unwelcome
salute
,
Have
I
found
thee
,
O
mine
Enemy
!
Reader
,
hath
Conscience
been
at
work
,
while
thou
hast
been
looking
over
these
Lines
?
Hast
thou
pondered
these
things
in
thine
heart
?
Hast
thou
searched
the
Book
within
,
to
see
if
these
things
be
so
?
If
not
,
read
it
again
,
and
make
thy
Conscience
speak
whether
or
no
it
be
thus
with
thee
.
Hast
thou
crucified
thy
Flesh
with
its
affections
and
lusts
;
and
not
only
confessed
,
but
forsaken
thy
sins
;
all
sin
in
thy
fervent
desires
,
and
the
ordinary
practice
of
every
deliberate
and
wilful
sin
in
thy
life
?
If
not
,
thou
art
yet
unconverted
.
Doth
not
Conscience
fly
in
thy
Face
,
as
thou
readest
,
and
tell
thee
that
thou
livest
in
a
way
of
lying
for
thy
advantage
,
that
thou
usest
deceit
in
thy
Calling
,
that
there
is
some
way
of
secret
wantonness
that
thou
livest
in
?
why
then
,
do
not
deceive
thy self
,
thou
art
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
bond
of
iniquity
.
Doth
not
thy
unbridled
Tongue
,
thy
brutish
Intemperance
,
thy
wicked
Company
,
thy
neglect
of
Prayer
,
of
hearing
and
reading
the
Word
,
now
witness
against
thee
,
and
say
,
We
are
thy
works
,
and
we
will
follow
thee
?
Or
if
I
have
not
hit
thee
right
,
doth
not
the
Bird
within
tell
them
,
there
is
such
or
such
a
way
,
that
thou
knowest
to
be
evil
,
that
yet
for
some
carnal
respect
thou
dost
tolerate
thy self
in
,
and
art
willing
to
spare
?
If
this
be
thy
Case
,
thou
art
to
this
day
unregenerate
,
and
must
be
changed
or
condemned
.
Secondly
,
Satan
.
Conversion
binds
the
strong
man
,
spoils
his
Armour
,
casts
out
his
Goods
,
turns
men
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
,
Acts.
26.
18.
Before
,
the
Devil
could
no
sooner
hold
up
his
Finger
to
the
Sinner
,
to
call
him
to
his
wicked
Company
,
sinful
Games
,
filthy
Delights
,
but
presently
he
followed
,
like
an
Ox
to
the
Slaughter
,
and
a
Fool
to
the
correction
of
the
Stocks
,
as
the
Bird
that
hasteth
to
the
prey
,
and
knoweth
not
that
it
is
for
his
life
.
No
sooner
could
Satan
bid
him
lie
,
but
presently
he
had
it
upon
the
top
of
his
Tongue
,
Acts
5.
3.
no
sooner
could
Satan
offer
a
wanton
Object
,
but
he
was
stung
with
lust
.
The
Devil
could
do
more
with
him
than
God
could
.
If
the
Devil
say
,
Away
with
these
Family
Duties
,
be
sure
they
shall
be
rarely
enough
performed
in
his
house
.
If
the
Devil
say
,
Away
with
this
strictness
,
this
preciseness
,
he
will
keep
far
enough
from
it
:
If
he
tells
him
there
's
no
need
of
these
Closet
Duties
,
he
shall
go
from
day
to
day
,
and
scarce
perform
them
.
But
now
he
is
converted
,
he
serves
another
Master
,
and
takes
quite
another
Course
,
1
Pet.
4.
4.
he
goes
and
comes
at
Christ's
beck
,
Col.
3.
24.
Satan
may
sometimes
catch
his
foot
in
a
Trap
;
but
he
will
no
longer
be
a
willing
Captive
.
He
watches
against
the
Snares
and
Baits
of
Satan
,
and
studies
to
be
acquainted
with
his
devices
.
He
is
very
suspicious
of
his
Plots
,
and
is
very
jealous
,
in
what
comes
athwart
him
,
lest
Satan
should
have
some
design
upon
him
.
He
wrestles
against
Principalities
and
Powers
,
Eph.
6.
He
entertains
the
Messenger
of
Satan
as
men
do
the
Messenger
of
Death
.
He
keeps
his
Eye
upon
his
Enemy
,
1
Pet.
5.
8.
and
watches
in
his
duties
,
lest
Satan
should
put
in
his
Foot.
Thirdly
,
The
World.
Before
a
sound
faith
,
a
man
is
overcome
of
the
World.
Either
he
bows
down
to
Mammon
,
or
idolizes
his
reputation
,
or
is
a
lover
of
pleasure
more
than
a
lover
of
God
,
2
Tim.
3.
4.
Here
's
the
root
of
Mans
misery
by
the
fall
;
he
is
turned
aside
to
the
Creature
instead
of
God
,
and
gives
that
esteem
,
confidence
and
affection
to
the
Creature
,
that
is
due
to
him
alone
,
Rom.
1.
25.
Mat.
10.
37.
Prav
.
18.
11.
Ier.
17.
5.
O
miserable
Man
!
What
a
deformed
Monster
hath
sin
made
thee
?
God
made
thee
little
lower
than
the
Angels
,
Sin
little
better
than
the
Devils
,
Iohn
6.
70.
and
8.
44.
a
Monster
that
hath
his
Head
and
Heart
,
where
his
Feet
should
be
;
and
his
Feet
kicking
against
Heaven
,
and
every
thing
out
of
place
;
the
World
,
that
was
formed
to
serve
thee
,
is
come
to
rule
thee
;
and
the
deceitful
Harlot
hath
bewitched
thee
with
her
enchantments
,
and
made
thee
bow
down
and
serve
her
.
But
converting
Grace
sets
all
in
order
again
,
and
puts
God
in
the
Throne
,
and
the
world
at
his
Footstool
,
Psal.
73.
25.
Christ
in
the
heart
,
and
the
World
under
Feet
,
Eph.
3.
17.
Rev.
12.
1.
So
Paul
,
I
am
crucified
to
the
World
,
and
the
World
to
me
,
Gal.
6.
14.
Before
this
change
all
the
cry
was
,
Who
will
shew
us
any
(
worldly
)
good
?
but
now
he
sings
another
tune
,
Lord
list
thou
up
the
light
of
thy
Countenance
upon
me
,
and
take
the
Corn
and
Wine
whoso
will
,
Psal.
4.
6
,
7.
Before
,
his
hearts
delight
and
content
was
in
the
World
;
then
the
Song
was
,
Soul
take
thine
ease
,
eat
,
drink
,
and
be
merry
,
thou
hast
much
Goods
laid
up
for
many
Years
;
but
now
all
this
is
withered
,
and
there
is
no
comliness
that
he
should
desire
it
,
and
he
tunes
up
with
the
sweet
Psalmist
of
Israel
,
The
Lord
is
the
portion
of
mine
inheritance
;
the
Lines
are
fallen
to
me
in
a
fair
place
,
and
I
have
a
goodly
heritage
.
He
blesses
himself
,
and
boasts
himself
in
God
,
Psal.
34.
2.
Lam.
3.
24.
nothing
else
can
give
him
con●ent
.
He
hath
written
Vanity
and
Vexation
upon
all
his
Worldly
Enjoyments
,
Eccles.
1.
2.
and
loss
and
dung
upon
all
humane
Excellencies
,
Phil.
3.
7
,
8.
He
hath
life
and
immortality
now
in
chase
,
Rom.
2.
7.
he
trades
for
grace
and
glory
,
and
hath
a
Crown
incorruptible
in
pursuit
,
1
Cor.
9.
25.
His
Heart
is
set
in
him
to
seek
the
Lord
,
1
Chron.
22.
19.
and
2
Chron.
15.
15.
He
first
seeks
the
Kingdom
of
Hearen
and
the
Righteousness
thereof
,
and
Religion
is
no
longer
a
matter
by
the
by
with
him
,
but
the
main
of
his
care
,
Mat.
6.
33.
Psalm
27.
4.
Now
the
gawdy
Idol
is
become
Nehushtan
,
2
Kin.
18.
4.
and
he
gets
up
and
treads
upon
it
,
as
Diogenes
trampling
on
Plato's
hangings
,
saying
Calco
,
Platonis
fastum
.
Before
the
World
had
the
swaying
interest
with
him
●
he
would
do
more
for
gain
than
godliness
,
1
Tim.
6.
6.
more
to
pleasure
his
friend
;
or
his
flesh
,
than
to
please
the
God
that
made
him
,
and
God
must
stand
by
till
the
world
were
first
served
;
but
now
all
must
stand
by
;
he
hates
father
,
and
mother
,
and
life
,
and
all
in
comparison
of
Christ
,
Luke
1.
26.
Well
then
,
pause
a
little
,
and
look
within
:
Doth
not
this
nearly
concern
thee
?
Thou
pretendest
for
Christ
;
but
doth
not
the
world
sway
thee
?
Dost
thou
not
take
more
real
delight
and
content
in
the
world
,
than
in
him
?
Dost
not
thou
find
thy self
better
at
ease
when
the
World
goes
to
thy
mind
and
thou
art
encompassed
with
carnal
delights
,
than
when
retired
to
prayer
and
meditat
on
in
thy
closet
,
or
attending
upon
God's
Word
and
Worship
?
No
surer
Evidence
of
an
unconverted
State
,
than
to
have
the
things
of
the
World
uppermost
in
our
aims
,
love
,
and
estimation
,
Iohn
2.
15.
Iames
4.
4.
With
the
sound
convert
Christ
hath
the
supremacy
.
How
dear
is
this
name
to
him
?
How
precious
is
its
savour
,
Cant.
1.
3.
Psal.
54.
8.
The
name
of
Jesus
is
engraven
upon
his
heart
,
Gal.
4.
19.
and
lies
as
a
bundle
of
Myrrh
between
his
Breasts
,
Cant.
1.
13
,
14.
Honour
is
but
air
,
and
laughter
is
but
madness
,
and
Mammon
is
fallen
like
Dagon
before
the
Ark
,
with
hands
and
head
broken
off
on
the
threshold
,
when
once
Christ
is
savingly
revealed
.
Here
is
the
pearl
of
great
price
to
the
true
Convert
;
here
is
his
treasure
,
here
is
his
hope
,
Mat.
13.
44
,
45.
This
is
his
glory
,
my
beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
,
Gal.
6.
14.
Cant.
2.
16.
O
't
is
sweeter
to
him
to
be
able
to
say
,
Christ
is
mine
,
than
if
he
could
say
the
kingdom
is
mine
,
the
Indians
are
mine
.
Fourthly
,
Your
own
Righteousness
:
Before
Conversion
,
Man
seeks
to
cover
himself
with
his
own
Fig-leaves
,
Phil.
3.
6
,
7.
and
to
lick
himself
whole
with
his
own
Duties
,
Mic.
6.
6
,
7.
He
is
apt
to
trust
in
himself
,
Luk.
16.
15.
and
18.
9.
and
set
up
his
own
Righteousness
,
and
to
reckon
his
Counters
for
Gold
,
and
not
submit
to
the
righteousness
of
God
,
Rom.
10.
3.
But
Conversion
changes
his
mind
;
now
he
casts
away
his
filthy
Rags
,
and
counts
his
own
Righteousness
,
but
a
menstruous
Cloth
:
he
casts
it
off
,
as
a
Man
would
the
verminous
Ta●ters
of
a
nasty
Begger
,
Esay
64.
7.
Now
he
is
brought
to
poverty
of
Spirit
,
Mat.
5.
3.
complains
of
and
condemns
himself
,
Rom.
7.
and
all
his
inventory
is
,
Poor
,
and
miserable
,
and
wretched
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
,
Rev.
3.
17.
he
sees
a
world
of
iniquity
in
his
holy
things
,
and
calls
his
once
idolized
Righteousness
,
but
flesh
,
I
and
loss
,
and
dogs-meat
,
and
would
not
for
a
thousand
Worlds
be
found
in
himself
,
Phil.
3.
4
,
7
,
8
,
9.
His
finger
is
ever
upon
his
sores
,
Psal.
51.
3.
his
sins
,
his
wants
.
Now
he
begins
to
set
a
high
price
upon
Christs
Righteousness
;
he
sees
the
need
of
a
Christ
in
every
duty
,
to
justifie
his
person
,
and
justifie
his
performances
,
he
cannot
live
without
him
;
he
cannot
pray
without
him
;
Christ
must
go
with
him
,
or
else
he
cannot
come
into
the
presence
of
God
;
he
leans
upon
the
hand
of
Christ
and
so
he
bows
himself
in
the
house
of
his
God.
He
sets
himself
down
for
a
lost
,
undone
man
without
him
.
His
life
is
hid
in
Christ
,
as
the
life
of
man
in
the
heart
.
He
is
fixed
in
Christ
,
as
the
roots
of
the
tree
spread
in
the
earth
for
stability
and
nutriment
.
Before
the
news
of
a
Christ
was
a
stale
and
sapless
thing
;
but
now
how
sweet
is
a
Christ
?
Augustine
could
not
relish
his
before
so
much
admired
Cicero
,
because
he
could
not
find
the
name
of
Christ
;
how
pathetically
cries
he
,
Dulcissime
,
amantis
.
benignis
.
caris
.
&c.
quando
te
videbo
?
quando
satiabor
de
pulchritudine
tua
?
Medit.
c.
37.
O
most
sweet
,
most
loving
,
most
kind
,
most
dear
,
most
precious
,
most
desired
,
most
lovely
,
most
fair
,
&c.
all
in
a
breath
,
when
he
speaks
of
and
to
his
Christ
;
in
a
word
,
the
voice
of
the
Convert
,
is
with
the
Martyr
,
None
but
Christ.
2.
The
terms
which
,
are
either
ultimate
,
or
Subordinate
and
Mediate
.
The
ultimate
is
God
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
whom
the
true
Convert
takes
,
as
his
All-sufficient
and
eternal
blessedness
.
A
Man
is
never
truly
sanctified
,
till
his
very
heart
be
in
truth
set
upon
God
above
all
things
,
as
his
portion
and
chief
good
.
These
are
the
natural
breathings
of
a
believers
heart
:
Thou
art
my
portion
,
Psal.
119.
57.
My
soul
shall
make
her
boast
in
the
Lord
,
Psalm
.
34.
2.
My
expectation
is
from
him
,
he
only
is
my
rock
,
and
my
salvation
,
he
is
my
defence
:
in
God
is
my
salvation
and
my
glory
,
the
Rock
of
my
strength
,
and
my
Refuge
is
in
God
,
Psalm
62.
1.
2
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Psalm
18.
1
,
2.
Would
you
put
it
to
an
issue
whether
you
be
converted
or
not
?
Now
then
let
thy
soul
and
all
that
is
within
thee
attend
.
Hast
thou
taken
God
for
thy
happiness
?
Where
doth
the
content
of
thy
heart
lie
?
Whence
doth
thy
choicest
comfort
come
in
?
Come
then
and
with
Abraham
lift
up
thine
eyes
Eastward
,
and
Westward
,
and
Northward
,
and
Southward
,
and
cast
about
thee
,
what
it
is
,
that
thou
wouldst
have
in
Heaven
or
Earth
to
make
thee
happy
.
If
God
should
give
thee
thy
choice
as
he
did
to
Solomon
,
or
should
say
to
thee
,
as
Ahashuerus
to
Esther
,
What
is
thy
petition
,
and
what
is
thy
request
?
and
it
shall
be
granted
thee
,
Esther
5.
3.
What
wouldst
thou
ask
?
go
into
the
gardens
of
pleasure
,
and
gather
all
the
fragrant
flowers
from
thence
;
would
these
content
thee
?
Go
to
the
treasures
of
Mammon
;
suppose
thou
might'st
lade
thy self
while
thou
wouldst
from
hence
:
go
to
the
towers
,
to
the
trophies
of
honour
:
what
thinkest
thou
of
being
a
man
of
renown
,
and
having
a
name
like
the
name
of
the
great
men
of
the
earth
?
Would
any
of
this
,
all
this
suffice
thee
,
and
make
thee
count
thy self
a
happy
man
?
If
so
,
then
certainly
thou
art
carnal
and
unconverted
.
If
not
,
go
farther
;
w●de
into
the
divine
excellencies
,
the
store
of
his
mercies
,
the
hiding
of
his
power
,
the
deeps
unfathomable
of
his
All-sufficiency
:
Doth
this
s●it
thee
best
,
and
please
thee
most
?
Dost
thou
say
,
'T
is
good
to
be
here
?
Mat.
17.
4.
Here
I
will
pitch
,
here
I
will
live
and
dye
?
Wilt
thou
let
all
the
world
go
,
rather
than
this
?
Then
't
is
well
between
God
and
thee
:
Happy
art
thou
,
O
man
,
happy
art
thou
that
ever
thou
wast
born
.
If
a
God
can
make
thee
happy
,
thou
must
needs
be
happy
;
for
thou
hast
avouched
the
Lord
to
be
thy
God
,
Deut.
26.
17.
Dost
thou
say
to
Christ
,
as
he
to
us
,
Thy
Father
shall
be
my
Father
,
and
thy
God
my
God
?
John
20.
17.
Here
is
the
turning
Point
.
An
unsound
professor
never
takes
up
his
rest
in
God
;
but
converting
grace
does
the
work
and
so
cures
the
fatal
misery
of
the
fall
,
by
turning
the
heart
from
its
idols
,
to
the
living
God
,
1
Thes.
1.
9.
Now
says
the
soul
,
Lord
,
whither
should
I
go
?
Thou
hast
the
words
of
eternal
life
,
Iohn
6.
68.
Here
he
centers
,
here
he
settles
.
O
't
is
as
the
entrance
of
Heaven
to
him
,
to
see
his
interest
in
God
When
he
discovers
this
,
he
saith
Return
unto
thy
rest
,
O
my
soul
,
for
the
Lord
hath
dealt
bountifully
with
thee
,
Psalm
116.
7.
and
it
is
even
ready
to
breath
out
Simons
Song
,
Lord
,
now
lettest
thou
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
,
Luke
2.
29.
and
saith
with
Iacob
,
when
his
old
heart
revived
at
the
welcome
tidings
,
It
is
enough
,
Gen.
45.
28.
When
he
sees
he
hath
a
God
in
Covenant
to
go
to
,
this
is
all
his
salvation
and
all
his
desire
,
2
Sam.
23.
5.
Man
,
is
this
thy
case
?
Hast
thou
experienced
this
?
Why
,
then
blessed
art
thou
of
the
Lord.
God
hath
been
at
work
with
thee
,
he
hath
laid
hold
on
thy
heart
by
the
power
of
converting
grace
,
or
else
thou
couldst
never
have
done
this
.
The
Mediate
term
of
Conversion
is
either
Principal
,
or
less
Principal
.
The
Principal
,
is
Christ
,
the
only
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
,
1
Tim.
2.
5.
His
work
is
to
bring
us
to
God
,
1
Pet.
3.
18.
he
is
the
way
to
the
Father
,
Iohn
14.
6.
the
only
plank
on
which
we
may
escape
;
the
only
door
by
which
we
may
enter
,
Iohn
10.
9.
Conversion
brings
over
the
soul
to
Christ
,
to
accept
of
him
,
Col.
2.
6.
as
the
only
means
to
life
,
as
the
only
way
,
the
only
name
given
under
Heaven
,
Acts
4.
12.
He
looks
not
for
salvation
in
any
other
but
him
;
nor
in
any
other
with
him
,
but
throws
himself
on
Christ
alone
;
as
one
that
should
cast
himself
with
spread
arms
upon
the
Sea.
Here
(
saith
the
convinced
sinner
)
here
I
will
venture
,
and
if
I
perish
,
I
perish
:
If
I
d●●
,
I
will
die
here
.
But
Lord
suffer
me
not
to
perish
under
the
pitiful
eyes
of
thy
mercy
.
Intreat
me
not
to
leave
thee
,
or
to
turn
away
from
following
after
thee
,
Ruth
1.
16.
Here
I
will
throw
my self
,
If
thou
kick
me
,
if
thou
kill
me
,
Job
13.
15.
I
will
not
go
from
thy
door
.
Thus
the
poor
soul
doth
venture
on
Christ
,
and
resolvedly
adhere
to
him
.
Before
Conversion
the
man
made
light
of
Christ
,
minded
the
Farm
,
Friends
,
Merchandise
,
more
than
Christ
,
M●t.
22.
5.
Now
Christ
is
to
him
as
his
necessary
food
,
his
daily
bread
,
the
life
of
his
heart
,
the
staff
of
his
life
,
Phil.
3.
9.
His
great
design
is
,
that
Christ
may
be
magnified
in
him
,
Phil.
1.
20.
His
heart
once
said
,
as
they
to
the
Spouse
,
What
is
thy
Beloved
more
than
another
?
Cant.
5.
9.
He
found
more
sweetness
in
his
merry
company
,
wicked
games
,
earthly
delights
,
than
in
Christ.
He
took
Religion
of
a
fancy
,
and
the
talk
of
great
enjoyments
for
an
idle
dream
.
But
now
to
him
to
live
,
is
Christ.
He
sets
light
by
all
that
he
accounted
precious
,
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
Phil.
3.
8.
All
of
Christ
is
accepted
by
the
sincere
Convert
.
He
loves
not
only
the
Wages
,
but
work
of
Christ.
Ro.
7.
12.
not
only
the
benefits
,
but
the
burden
of
Christ
:
He
is
willing
not
only
to
tread
out
the
corn
,
but
to
draw
under
the
yoak
:
he
takes
up
the
commands
of
Christ
,
yea
and
Cross
of
Christ
,
Mat.
11.
Mat.
16.
24.
The
unsound
closes
by
the
halves
with
Christ
;
He
is
all
for
the
Salvation
of
Christ
;
but
he
is
not
for
sanctification
:
he
is
for
the
priviledges
,
but
appretiates
not
the
person
of
Christ.
He
divides
the
offices
and
benefits
of
Christ.
This
is
an
error
in
the
foundation
.
Whoso
loveth
life
,
let
him
beware
here
.
'T
is
an
undoing
mistake
,
of
which
you
have
been
often
warned
,
and
yet
none
more
common
.
Jesus
is
a
sweet
name
,
but
men
love
not
the
Lord
Jesus
in
sincerity
,
Eph.
6.
24.
They
will
not
have
him
as
God
offers
,
To
be
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
,
Acts
5.
31.
They
divide
what
God
hath
joyned
,
the
King
and
the
Priest.
Yea
,
they
will
not
accept
the
Salvation
of
Christ
,
as
he
intends
it
;
they
divide
it
here
.
Every
man's
vote
is
for
Salvation
from
suffering
,
but
they
desire
not
to
be
saved
from
sinning
.
They
would
have
their
lives
saved
,
but
withall
they
would
have
their
lusts
.
Yea
,
many
divide
here
again
,
they
would
be
content
to
ha●e
some
of
their
sins
destroyed
;
but
they
cannot
leave
the
lap
of
Dalilah
,
or
divorce
the
beloved
Herodias
.
They
cannot
be
cruel
to
the
right
eye
,
or
right
hand
;
the
Lord
must
pardon
them
in
this
thing
,
2
Kings
5.
18.
Oh
be
infinitely
tender
here
;
your
souls
lie
upon
it
.
The
sound
Convert
takes
a
whole
Christ
,
and
takes
him
for
all
intents
and
purposes
,
without
exceptions
,
without
limitations
,
without
reserves
.
He
is
willing
to
have
Christ
,
upon
his
terms
,
upon
any
terms
.
He
is
willing
of
the
dominion
of
Christ
,
as
well
as
deliverance
by
Christ
;
he
saith
with
Paul
,
Lord
,
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
Acts
9.
6.
Any
thing
Lord.
He
sends
the
blank
to
Christ
to
set
down
his
own
Conditions
,
Acts
2.
37.
Acts
16.
30.
The
less
Principal
is
the
Laws
,
Ordinances
,
and
ways
of
Christ.
The
heart
that
was
once
set
against
these
,
and
could
not
endure
the
strictness
of
these
bonds
,
the
severity
of
these
ways
,
now
falls
in
love
with
them
,
and
chuses
them
as
its
rule
and
guide
for
ever
,
Psalm
119.
111
,
12.
Four
things
(
I
observe
)
God
doth
work
in
every
sound
Convert
,
with
reference
to
the
Laws
and
Ways
of
Christ
,
by
which
you
may
come
to
know
your
estates
,
if
you
will
be
faithful
to
you
own
souls
;
and
therefore
keep
your
eyes
upon
your
hearts
,
as
you
go
along
.
1.
The
Iudgment
is
brought
to
approve
of
them
,
and
subscribe
to
them
,
as
most
righteous
and
most
reasonable
,
Psal
119.
112
,
128
,
137
,
138.
The
mind
is
brought
to
like
the
ways
of
God
,
and
the
corrupt
prejudices
that
were
once
against
them
,
as
unreasonable
,
and
intolerable
,
are
now
removed
.
The
understanding
assents
to
them
all
,
as
holy
,
just
,
and
good
,
Rom.
7.
12.
How
is
David
taken
up
with
these
excellencies
of
Gods
Laws
?
How
doth
he
expatiate
in
their
praises
both
from
their
inherent
qualities
,
and
admirable
effects
,
Psalm
19.
8
,
9
,
10
,
&c.
There
is
a
twofold
judgment
of
the
understanding
;
Iudicium
absolutum
,
&
comparatum
.
The
absolute
judgment
is
,
when
a
man
thinks
such
a
course
best
in
the
general
,
but
not
for
him
,
or
not
under
the
present
Circumstances
he
is
in
,
pro
hic
&
nunc
.
Now
a
godly
mans
judgment
is
for
the
ways
of
God
,
and
that
not
only
the
absolute
,
but
comparative
judgment
;
he
thinks
them
not
only
best
in
general
,
but
best
for
him
.
He
looks
upon
the
rules
of
Religion
,
not
only
as
tolerable
,
but
desireable
,
yea
more
desireable
than
gold
,
fine
gold
,
yea
much
fine
gold
,
Psalm
19.
10.
His
judgments
are
setledly
determined
,
that
't
is
best
to
be
holy
,
that
't
is
best
to
be
strict
,
that
it
is
in
it self
the
most
eligible
course
;
and
that
't
is
for
him
the
wisest
and
most
rational
,
and
desireable
choice
.
Hear
the
godly
mans
judgment
,
I
know
O
Lord
,
that
thy
judgments
are
right
.
I
love
thy
Commandments
above
Gold
,
yea
above
fine
Gold
;
I
esteem
all
thy
precepts
concerning
all
things
to
be
right
,
and
I
hate
every
false
way
,
Psalm
119.
127
,
128.
Mark
he
did
approve
of
all
that
God
required
,
and
disallowed
of
all
that
he
forbad
,
Righteous
O
Lord
,
and
upright
are
thy
judgments
.
Thy
testimonies
that
thou
hast
commanded
are
righteous
,
and
very
faithful
.
Thy
word
is
true
from
the
beginning
,
and
every
one
of
thy
righteous
judgments
endureth
for
ever
,
Psalm
119.
86
,
160.
162
,
163.
See
how
readily
and
fully
he
subscribes
,
he
declares
his
assent
,
and
consent
to
it
,
and
all
and
every
thing
therein
contained
.
2.
The
desire
of
the
heart
is
to
know
the
whole
mind
of
Christ
,
Psalm
119.
124
,
125
,
169.
Psalm
25.
4
,
5.
He
would
not
have
one
sin
undiscovered
,
nor
be
ignorant
of
one
duty
required
.
'T
is
the
natural
and
earnest
breathing
of
a
sanctified
heart
,
Lord
if
there
be
any
way
of
wickedness
in
me
,
do
thou
discover
it
.
What
I
know
not
teach
thou
me
,
and
if
I
have
done
iniquity
,
I
will
do
it
no
more
.
The
unsound
is
willingly
ignorant
,
2
Pet.
3.
5.
loves
not
to
come
to
the
light
,
Iohn
3.
20.
He
is
willing
to
keep
such
or
such
a
sin
;
and
therefore
is
loth
to
know
it
to
be
a
sin
,
and
will
not
let
in
the
light
at
that
Window
.
Now
the
gracious
heart
is
willing
to
know
the
whole
latitude
and
compass
of
his
makers
Law
,
Psalm
119.
18
,
19
,
27
,
33
,
64
,
66
,
68
,
78
,
108
,
124.
He
receives
with
all
acceptation
the
word
that
convinceth
him
of
any
duty
that
he
knew
not
,
or
minded
not
before
,
or
discovered
any
sin
that
lay
hid
before
,
Psalm
119.
11.
3.
The
free
and
resolved
choice
of
the
will
is
determined
for
the
ways
of
Christ
,
before
all
the
pleasures
of
sin
and
prosperitys
of
the
World
,
Psalm
119.
103
,
127
,
162.
His
consent
is
not
extorted
by
some
extremity
of
anguish
,
nor
is
it
only
a
sudden
and
hasty
resolve
,
but
he
is
deliberately
purposed
,
and
comes
off
freely
in
the
choice
,
Psalm
17.
3.
Psal.
119.
30.
True
,
the
Flesh
will
rebel
,
yet
the
prevailing
part
of
his
Will
is
for
Christ's
Laws
and
Government
;
so
that
he
takes
them
not
up
as
his
toil
or
burden
,
but
his
bliss
.
1
Iohn
5.
3.
Psalm
119.
60
,
72.
When
the
unsanctified
goes
in
Christs
ways
,
as
in
Chains
and
Fetters
,
he
doth
them
naturally
,
Psalm
40.
8.
Ier.
31.
33.
and
counts
Christs
Law
his
Liberty
,
Psalm
.
119.
32
,
45.
Iames
1.
25.
He
is
willing
in
the
beauties
of
holiness
,
Psalm
.
110.
3.
and
hath
this
inseparable
Mark.
That
he
had
rather
(
if
he
might
have
his
choice
)
live
a
strict
and
holy
life
than
the
most
prosperous
and
flourishing
life
in
the
world
,
1
Sam.
10.
26.
There
went
with
Saul
a
band
of
men
whose
hearts
God
had
touched
.
When
God
touches
the
heart
of
his
chosen
,
they
presently
follow
Christ
,
Mat.
4.
22.
and
(
tho
drawn
)
do
freely
run
after
him●
Cant.
1.
4.
and
willingly
offer
themselves
to
the
service
of
the
Lord
,
2
Chron.
7.
16.
seeking
him
with
their
whole
desire
.
2
Chron.
15.
15.
Fear
hath
its
use
;
but
this
is
not
the
main
Spring
of
Motion
with
a
sanctified
heart
.
Christ
keeps
not
his
Subjects
in
by
force
,
but
is
King
of
a
willing
people
.
They
are
(
through
his
grace
)
freely
resolved
for
his
service
,
and
do
it
out
of
choice
,
not
as
slaves
,
but
as
the
Sun
or
Spouse
,
from
a
Spring
of
Love
,
and
a
Loyal
Mind
.
In
a
Word
,
the
Laws
of
Christ
are
the
Converts
Love
,
Psalm
119.
159
,
163
,
167.
desire
,
ver
.
5
,
20
,
40.
delight
,
ver
.
77
,
92
,
103
,
111
,
143.
and
continual
study
,
ver
.
99
,
79.
Psalm
1.
2.
4.
The
bent
of
his
course
is
directed
to
keep
Gods
Statutes
,
Psalm
119.
4
,
8
,
167
,
168.
'T
is
the
daily
care
of
his
life
to
walk
with
God.
He
seeks
great
things
:
he
hath
noble
designs
,
though
he
fall
too
short
.
He
aims
at
nothing
less
than
perfection
:
he
desires
it
,
he
reaches
after
it
,
he
would
not
rest
in
any
pitch
of
grace
,
till
he
were
quite
rid
of
sin
and
had
perfected
holiness
,
Phil.
3.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Here
the
Hypocrites
rottenness
may
be
discovered
.
He
desires
holiness
(
as
one
well
)
only
as
a
Bridge
to
Heaven
,
and
enquires
earnestly
,
what
is
the
least
that
will
serve
his
turn
;
and
if
he
can
get
but
so
much
as
may
just
bring
him
to
Heaven
,
this
is
all
he
cares
for
.
But
the
sound
Convert
desires
holiness
for
holiness
sake
,
Psalm
119.
97.
Mat.
5.
6.
and
not
only
for
Heaven's
sake
.
He
would
not
be
satisfied
with
so
much
as
might
save
him
from
Hell
;
but
desires
the
highest
pitch
.
Yet
desires
are
not
enough
.
What
is
thy
way
and
thy
course
?
Is
the
drift
and
scope
of
thy
life
altered
?
Is
holiness
thy
trade
,
and
religion
thy
business
?
Rom.
8.
1.
Mat.
25.
16.
Phil.
1.
20.
If
not
,
thou
art
short
of
sound
Conversion
.
Application
.
And
is
this
,
that
we
have
described
,
the
Conversion
that
is
of
absolute
necessity
to
salvation
?
Then
be
informed
.
1.
That
strait
is
the
gate
and
narrow
the
way
that
leadeth
unto
life
.
2.
That
there
be
but
few
that
find
it
.
3.
That
there
is
need
of
a
Divine
power
,
savingly
to
convert
a
sinner
to
Jesus
Christ.
Again
,
then
be
exhorted
,
O
man
that
readest
,
to
turn
in
upon
thine
own
self
.
What
saith
Conscience
?
Doth
it
not
begin
to
bite
?
Doth
it
not
twitch
thee
as
thou
goest
?
Is
this
thy
Judgment
,
and
this
thy
Choice
,
and
this
thy
way
,
that
we
have
described
?
If
so
,
then
't
is
well
.
But
doth
not
thy
heart
condemn
thee
,
and
tell
thee
,
there
is
such
a
sin
thou
livest
in
against
thy
Conscience
?
Doth
it
not
tell
thee
,
there
is
such
and
such
a
secret
way
of
wickedness
,
that
thou
makest
no
bones
of
?
Such
or
such
a
Duty
,
that
thou
makest
no
Conscience
of
?
Doth
not
Conscience
carry
thee
to
thy
Closet
,
and
tell
thee
how
seldom
prayer
,
and
reading
is
performed
there
?
Doth
it
not
carry
thee
to
thy
family
,
and
shew
thee
the
charge
of
God
,
and
the
souls
of
thy
children
and
servants
,
that
be
neglected
there
?
doth
not
Conscience
lead
thee
to
thy
Shop
,
thy
Trade
,
and
tell
thee
of
some
mystery
of
iniquity
there
?
Doth
it
not
carry
thee
to
the
Ale-Shop
,
or
to
the
Sack-Shop
,
and
round
thee
in
thine
ear
for
the
loose
Company
thou
keepest
there
,
the
precious
time
thou
mis-spendest
there
,
for
the
talents
of
God
which
thou
throwest
down
this
Sink
,
for
thy
gaming
,
and
thy
swilling
,
&c.
Doth
it
not
carry
thee
into
thy
secret
Chamber
,
and
read
thee
a
Curtain
Lecture
?
O
Conscience
do
thy
duty
.
In
the
name
of
the
living
God
I
command
thee
discharge
thine
office
.
Lay
hold
upon
this
sinner
,
fall
upon
him
,
arrest
him
apprehend
him
,
undeceive
him
.
What
,
wilt
thou
flatter
and
sooth
him
,
while
he
lives
in
his
sins
?
Awake
,
O
Conscience
.
What
meanest
thou
,
O
sleeper
?
What
,
hast
thou
never
a
reproof
in
thy
mouth
?
What
,
shall
this
soul
die
in
his
careless
neglect
of
God
and
Eternity
,
and
thou
altogether
hold
thy
peace
?
What
,
shall
he
go
on
still
in
his
trespasses
,
and
yet
have
peace
?
O
rouse
up
thy self
,
and
do
thy
work
.
Now
let
the
Preacher
in
the
bosom
speak
.
Cry
aloud
and
spare
not
,
lift
up
thy
voice
like
a
Trumpet
;
let
not
the
blood
of
this
Soul
be
required
at
thy
hands
.
Chap.
III.
Of
the
Necessity
of
Conversion
.
IT
may
be
you
are
ready
to
say
,
what
meaneth
this
stir
?
And
are
apt
to
wonder
,
why
I
follow
you
with
such
earnestness
,
still
ringing
one
lesson
in
your
●ars
,
That
you
should
repent
and
be
converted
,
Acts
3.
19.
But
I
must
say
unto
you
,
as
Ruth
to
Naomi
,
Intreat
me
not
to
leave
you
,
nor
to
turn
aside
from
following
after
you
,
Ruth
1.
16.
Were
it
a
matter
of
indifferency
,
I
would
never
keep
so
much
ado
.
Might
you
be
saved
as
you
be
,
I
would
gladly
let
you
alone
.
But
would
you
not
have
me
solicitous
for
you
,
when
I
see
you
ready
to
perish
?
As
the
Lord
liveth
,
before
whom
I
am
,
I
have
not
the
least
hopes
to
see
one
of
your
faces
in
Heaven
,
except
you
be
converted
.
I
utterly
despair
of
your
salvation
,
except
you
will
be
prevailed
with
to
turn
throughly
,
and
give
up
your selves
to
God
in
holiness
and
newness
of
life
.
Hath
God
said
,
Except
you
be
born
again
,
you
cannot
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Iohn
3.
3.
and
yet
do
you
wonder
,
why
your
Ministers
do
so
plainly
travel
in
birth
with
you
?
Think
it
not
strange
,
that
I
am
earnest
with
you
to
follow
after
holiness
,
and
long
to
see
the
Image
of
God
upon
you
.
Never
did
any
,
nor
shall
any
enter
into
Heaven
by
any
other
way
but
this
.
The
Conversion
described
is
not
an
high
pitch
of
some
taller
Christians
,
but
every
soul
,
that
is
saved
,
passes
this
universal
change
.
It
was
a
passage
of
the
Noble
Roman
,
when
he
was
hasting
with
Corn
to
the
City
in
the
famine
,
and
the
Mariners
were
loth
to
set
sail
in
foul
weather
,
Necessarium
est
navigar●
,
non
est
necessarium
vivere
.
Our
voyage
is
of
more
necessity
than
our
lives
.
What
is
it
that
thou
dost
account
necessary
?
Is
thy
Bread
necessary
?
Is
thy
Breath
necessary
?
then
thy
Conversion
is
much
more
necessary
.
Indeed
this
is
the
●●num
necessarium
,
the
one
thing
necessary
.
Thine
Estate
is
not
necessary
;
thou
maist
sell
all
for
the
Pearl
of
great
price
,
and
yet
be
a
gainer
by
the
purchase
,
Mat.
13.
46.
Thy
life
is
not
necessary
;
thou
maist
part
with
it
for
Christ
to
infinite
advantage
.
Thine
esteem
is
no●
necessary
;
thou
maist
be
reproached
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
yet
happy
,
yea
much
more
happy
in
reproach
than
in
repute
,
1
Pet.
4.
4.
Mat.
5.
10
,
11.
But
thy
Conversion
is
necessary
,
thy
damnation
lies
upon
it
,
and
is
it
not
needful
in
so
important
a
case
to
look
about
thee
?
Upon
this
one
point
depends
thy
making
,
or
marring
to
all
eternity
.
But
I
shall
more
particularly
shew
the
necessity
of
Conversion
in
five
things
;
for
without
this
,
1.
〈◊〉
being
is
in
vai●
.
Is
it
not
pity
thou
shouldst
be
good
for
nothing
,
an
unprofitable
burden
of
the
earth
,
a
wart
,
or
wen
in
the
Body
of
the
universe
?
Thus
thou
art
,
whilst
unconverted
,
for
thou
canst
not
answer
the
end
of
thy
Being
.
Is
it
not
for
the
divine
pleasure
thou
art
and
wert
created
?
Rev.
4.
11.
Did
not
he
make
thee
for
himself
?
Prov.
16.
4.
Art
thou
a
man
,
and
hast
thou
reason
?
Why
then
bethink
thy self
,
why
and
whence
thy
Being
is
.
Behold
God's
workmanship
in
thy
body
,
and
ask
thy self
,
to
what
end
did
God
rear
this
fabrick
?
Consider
the
noble
faculties
or
my
Heaven-born
soul
:
to
what
end
did
God
bestow
these
excellencies
?
To
no
other
,
than
that
〈◊〉
shouldst
please
thy self
,
and
gratifie
thy
senses
?
Did
God
send
men
,
like
the
Swallows
,
into
the
World
,
only
to
gather
a
few
sticks
and
dirt
,
and
build
their
Nests
,
and
breed
up
their
young
,
and
then
away
?
The
very
Heathens
could
see
farther
than
this
.
Art
thou
so
fearfully
and
wonderfully
made
,
Psal.
139.
14.
and
dost
thou
not
yet
think
with
thy self
,
surely
it
was
for
some
noble
and
raised
end
?
O
man
,
set
thy
reason
a
little
in
the
Chair
.
Is
it
not
pity
such
a
goodly
fabrick
should
be
raised
in
vain
?
Verily
thou
art
in
vain
,
except
thou
art
for
God.
Better
thou
hadst
no
Being
,
than
not
to
be
for
him
.
Wouldst
thou
serve
thy
end
?
Thou
must
repent
,
and
be
converted
.
Without
this
thou
art
to
no
purpose
,
yea
,
to
bad
purpose
.
First
,
To
No
purpose
.
Man
unconverted
,
is
like
a
choice
instrument
,
that
hath
every
string
broke
,
or
out
of
tune
.
The
Spirit
of
the
living
God
must
repair
,
and
tune
it
,
by
the
grace
of
regeneration
,
and
sweetly
move
it
by
the
power
of
actuating
grace
,
or
else
thy
prayers
will
be
but
howlings
,
and
all
thy
services
will
make
no
Musick
in
the
Ears
of
the
most
Holy
,
Eph.
2.
10.
Phil.
2.
13.
Hos.
7.
14.
Isa.
1.
15.
All
thy
powers
and
faculties
are
so
corrupt
in
thy
natural
State
,
that
except
thou
be
purged
from
dead
works
,
thou
canst
not
serve
the
living
God
,
Heb.
9.
14.
Tit.
1.
15.
An
unsanctified
man
cannot
work
the
work
of
God.
1.
He
hath
no
skill
in
it
.
He
is
altogether
as
unskilful
in
the
work
,
as
in
the
word
of
righteousness
,
Heb.
5.
13.
There
are
great
mysteries
as
well
in
the
practices
,
as
principles
of
godliness
:
now
the
unregenerate
knoweth
not
the
mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Mat.
13.
11.
1
Tim.
3.
16.
You
may
as
well
expect
him
that
never
learn'd
the
Alphabet
to
read
,
or
look
for
goodly
Musick
on
the
Lute
,
from
one
that
never
set
his
hand
to
an
instrument
,
as
that
a
natural
man
should
do
the
Lord
any
pleasing
service
.
He
must
first
be
taught
of
God
,
Iohn
6.
45.
taught
to
pray
,
Luke
11.
1.
taught
to
profit
,
Esay
48.
17.
taught
to
go
,
Hos.
11.
3.
or
else
he
will
be
utterly
at
a
loss
.
]
2.
He
hath
no
strength
for
it
.
How
weak
is
his
heart
?
Ezek.
16.
30.
He
is
presently
tired
.
The
Sabbath
what
a
weariness
is
it
?
Ma●
.
1.
13.
He
is
without
strength
,
Rom.
5.
6.
yea
stark
dead
in
sin
,
Eph.
2.
5.
]
3.
He
hath
no
mind
to
it
;
he
desires
not
the
knowledge
of
God's
ways
,
Iob
21.
14.
He
doth
not
know
them
,
and
he
doth
not
care
to
know
them
,
Psalm
82.
5.
He
knows
not
,
neither
will
he
understand
.
]
4.
He
hath
neither
due
instruments
,
nor
materials
for
it
.
A
man
may
as
well
hew
the
Marble
without
Tools
;
or
Limn
without
Colours
,
or
Instruments
,
or
build
without
Materials
,
as
perform
any
acceptable
service
without
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
which
are
both
the
Materials
,
and
Instruments
in
the
work
.
Alms
giving
is
not
a
service
of
God
,
but
of
vain
glory
,
unless
dealt
forth
by
the
hand
of
divine
love
.
What
is
the
prayer
of
the
lips
without
grace
in
the
heart
,
but
the
carcass
without
the
life
?
What
are
all
our
confessions
,
unless
they
be
the
exercises
of
godly
sorrow
and
unfeigned
repentance
?
What
our
petitions
,
unless
animated
all
along
with
holy
desires
,
and
faith
in
divine
attributes
and
promises
?
What
our
praises
and
thanksgivings
,
unless
from
the
Love
of
God
,
and
a
holy
grattiude
,
and
sense
of
God's
mercies
in
the
heart
?
So
that
a
man
may
as
well
expect
the
trees
should
speak
,
or
look
for
Logick
from
the
brutes
,
or
motion
from
the
dead
,
as
for
any
service
holy
and
acceptable
to
God
,
from
the
unconverted
.
When
the
tree
is
evil
,
how
can
the
fruit
be
good
?
Mat.
7.
18.
Secondly
,
To
Bad
purpose
:
The
unconverted
soul
is
a
very
cage
of
unclean
birds
,
Rev.
18.
2.
a
Sepulchre
full
of
Corruption
and
Rottenness
,
Mat.
23.
27.
a
loathsome
carkass
full
of
crawling
Worms
,
and
sending
forth
a
hellish
and
most
noisome
favour
in
the
nostrils
of
God.
Psalm
14.
3.
O
dreadful
case
!
Dost
thou
not
yet
see
a
change
to
be
needful
?
would
it
not
have
grieved
one
,
to
have
seen
the
golden
consecrated
Vessels
of
God's
Temple
turned
into
quaffing
bowls
for
drunkenness
,
and
polluted
with
the
Idols
service
?
Dan.
5.
2
,
3.
Was
it
such
an
abomination
to
the
Jews
,
when
Antiechus
set
up
the
picture
of
a
Swine
at
the
entrance
of
the
temple
?
How
much
more
abominable
then
would
it
have
been
to
have
had
the
very
Temple
it self
turned
into
a
Stable
,
or
a
Stye
,
and
to
have
the
holy
of
holies
served
like
the
house
of
Baul
;
to
have
the
Image
of
God
taken
down
,
and
be
turned
into
a
draught-house
?
2
Kings
10.
27.
This
is
the
very
case
of
the
unregenerate
;
all
thy
Members
a●e
turned
into
instruments
of
unrighteousness
,
Rom.
6.
19.
Servants
of
Satan
;
and
thy
in
most
powers
into
receptacles
of
uncleanness
,
Eph.
2.
2.
Tit.
1.
15.
You
may
see
the
goodly
guests
within
,
by
what
comes
out
.
For
out
of
the
heart
proceed
evil
thoughts
,
Murders
,
Adulteries
,
Fornications
,
Theits
,
False
witness
,
Blasphemies
,
&c.
This
black
guard
discovers
what
a
Hell
there
is
within
.
Oh
abuse
unsufferable
!
to
see
a
Heaven-born
soul
abased
to
the
filthiest
drudgery
,
to
see
the
glory
of
Gods
creation
,
the
chief
of
the
ways
of
God
,
the
Lord
of
the
Universe
,
a
lapping
with
the
prodigal
at
the
trough
,
or
licking
up
with
greediness
the
most
loathsom
vomit
.
Was
it
such
a
lamentation
,
to
see
those
that
did
feed
delicately
,
to
sit
desolate
in
the
streets
?
and
the
precious
Sons
of
Sion
,
comparable
to
fine
gold
,
to
be
esteemed
as
earthen
Pitchers
;
and
those
that
were
cloathed
in
Scarlet
,
to
embrace
dunghils
?
Lam.
4.
2
,
5.
And
is
it
not
much
more
fearful
,
to
see
the
only
thing
that
hath
immortality
in
this
lower
world
,
and
carries
the
stamp
of
God
,
to
become
as
a
vessel
wherein
there
is
no
pleasure
,
Ier.
22.
28.
(
which
is
but
the
modest
expression
of
the
vessel
,
men
put
to
the
most
sordid
use
.
)
Oh
indignity
intolerable
!
Better
thou
wert
dashed
in
a
thousand
pieces
,
than
continue
to
be
abused
to
so
filthy
a
service
.
II.
Not
only
man
,
but
the
whole
visible
creation
is
in
vain
without
this
.
Beloved
,
God
hath
made
all
the
visible
creatures
in
heaven
and
earth
for
the
service
of
man
,
and
man
only
is
the
spokesman
for
all
the
rest
.
Man
is
in
the
universe
,
like
the
tongue
in
the
body
,
which
speaks
for
all
the
Members
.
The
other
creatures
cannot
praise
their
Maker
,
but
by
dumb
signs
and
hints
to
man
,
that
he
should
speak
for
them
.
Man
is
,
as
it
were
,
the
high
Priest
of
Gods
creation
,
to
offer
the
Sacrifice
of
praise
for
all
his
fellow
creatures
,
Psal.
147.
and
148.
and
150.
The
Lord
God
expecteth
a
tribute
of
praise
from
all
his
works
,
Psalm
103.
2.
now
all
the
rest
do
bring
in
their
tribute
to
man
,
and
pay
it
in
by
his
hand
.
So
then
,
if
man
be
false
,
and
faithless
,
and
selfish
,
God
is
wronged
of
all
,
and
sha●l
have
no
active
glory
from
his
works
.
O
dreadful
thought
to
think
of
!
That
God
should
build
such
a
world
as
this
,
and
lay
out
such
infinite
power
,
and
wisdom
,
and
goodness
,
thereupon
,
and
all
in
vain
,
and
man
should
be
guilty
at
last
,
of
robbing
,
and
Spoiling
him
of
the
glory
of
all
.
O
think
of
this
,
while
thou
art
unconverted
,
all
the
Offices
of
the
creatures
to
thee
are
in
vain
;
thy
meat
nourishes
thee
in
vain
,
the
Sun
holds
forth
his
light
to
thee
in
vain
,
the
Stars
,
that
serve
thee
in
their
courses
by
their
most
powerful
,
though
hidden
influence
,
Iudges
5.
20.
Hos.
2.
21
,
22.
do
it
in
vain
;
thy
Cloaths
warm
thee
in
vain
;
thy
Beast
carries
thee
in
vain
:
in
a
word
,
the
unwearied
labour
,
and
continual
travel
of
the
whole
Creation
(
as
to
thee
)
is
in
vain
.
The
service
of
all
the
creatures
,
that
drudge
for
thee
,
and
yield
forth
their
strength
unto
thee
(
that
therewith
thou
shouldst
serve
their
Maker
)
is
all
but
lost
labour
.
Hence
the
whole
Creation
groaneth
under
the
abuse
of
this
unsanctified
world
.
Rom.
8.
22.
that
pervert
them
to
the
service
of
their
lusts
,
quite
contrary
to
the
very
end
of
their
Being
.
III.
Without
this
,
thy
Religion
is
in
vain
.
Jam.
1.
26.
All
thy
religious
performances
will
be
but
lost
;
for
they
can
neither
please
God
,
Rom.
8.
8.
nor
save
thy
soul●
1.
Cor.
13.
2
,
3.
Which
are
the
very
ends
of
Religion
.
Be
thy
services
never
so
specious
,
yet
〈◊〉
hath
no
pleasure
in
them
,
Isai.
1.
14.
Mal.
1.
10.
Is
not
that
man's
case
dreadful
,
whose
sacrifices
are
as
Murder
,
and
whose
prayers
are
a
breath
of
abomination
?
Isa.
66.
3.
Prov.
28.
9.
Many
under
convictions
think
they
will
set
upon
mending
,
and
that
a
few
prayers
and
alms
will
salve
all
again
;
but
alas
,
sirs
,
while
your
hearts
remain
unsanctified
,
your
duties
will
not
pass
.
How
punctual
was
Iebu
?
and
yet
all
was
rejected
,
because
his
heart
was
not
upright
,
2
Kings
10.
with
Hos.
1.
4.
How
blameless
was
Paul
?
and
yet
being
unconverted
all
was
but
loss
.
Phil.
3.
6
,
7.
Men
think
they
do
much
in
attending
God's
Service
,
and
are
ready
to
twit
him
with
it
,
Isa.
58.
3.
Mat.
7.
22.
and
set
him
down
so
much
their
debtor
,
when
as
(
their
persons
being
unsanctified
)
their
duties
cannot
be
accepted
.
O
soul
,
do
not
think
,
when
thy
sins
pursue
thee
,
a
little
praying
and
reforming
thy
course
will
pacify
God
:
thou
must
begin
with
thine
heart
.
If
that
be
not
renewed
,
thou
canst
no
more
please
God
,
than
one
that
having
unspeakably
offended
thee
,
should
bring
thee
his
vomit
in
a
dish
to
pacify
thee
,
or
having
fallen
into
the
mire
,
should
think
with
his
loathed
embraces
to
reconcile
thee
.
It
is
a
great
misery
to
labour
in
the
fire
.
The
Poets
could
not
invent
a
worser
Hell
for
Sisyphus
than
to
be
getting
the
Barrel
still
up
the
Hill
,
and
then
that
it
should
presently
fall
down
again
and
renew
his
labour
.
God
threatens
it
,
as
the
greatest
of
temporal
judgments
,
that
they
should
build
and
not
inhabit
,
plant
and
not
gather
,
and
their
labours
should
be
eat
up
by
strangers
,
Deut.
28.
30
,
38
,
39
,
41.
Is
it
so
great
a
misery
to
lose
our
common
labours
,
to
sow
in
vain
and
build
in
vain
?
how
much
more
to
lose
our
pains
in
Religion
to
pray
and
hear
,
and
fast
in
vain
?
This
is
an
undoing
and
eternal
loss
.
Be
not
deceived
.
If
thou
goest
on
in
thy
sinful
state
,
though
thou
sho●ldst
spread
forth
thine
hands
,
God
will
hide
his
eyes
;
though
thou
make
many
prayers
,
he
will
not
hear
,
〈◊〉
.
1.
15.
If
a
man
without
skill
set
about
our
work
,
and
marr
it
in
the
doing
,
though
he
take
much
pains
,
we
give
him
but
small
thanks
.
God
will
be
worshipped
after
the
due
order
,
1
Chron.
15.
13.
If
a
servant
do
our
work
,
but
quite
contrary
to
our
order
,
he
shall
have
rather
stripes
than
praise
.
Gods
work
must
be
done
according
to
Gods
mind
,
or
he
will
not
be
pleased
;
and
this
cannot
be
,
except
it
be
done
with
a
holy
heart
,
2
Chron.
25.
2.
IV.
Without
this
,
thy
hopes
are
in
vain
,
Job
8.
12
,
13.
The
Lord
hath
rejected
thy
Confidence
,
Ier.
2.
37.
First
,
Thy
hopes
of
Comfort
here
are
in
vain
.
'T
is
not
only
necessary
to
the
safety
,
but
comfort
of
your
condition
,
that
you
be
converted
.
Without
this
you
shall
not
know
peace
.
Isai.
59.
8.
Without
the
fear
of
God
,
you
cannot
have
the
comforts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Acts
9.
31.
God
speaks
peace
only
to
his
people
,
and
to
his
Saints
,
Pal.
85.
8.
If
you
have
a
false
peace
,
continuing
in
your
sins
,
't
is
not
of
Gods
speaking
;
and
then
you
may
guess
the
Author
.
Sin
is
a
real
Sickness
,
Isai.
1.
5.
Yea
the
worst
of
sickness
,
't
is
a
Leprosie
in
the
head
,
Lev.
13.
44.
the
plague
in
the
heart
,
1
Kings
8.
38.
't
is
brokenness
in
the
bones
,
Psal.
51.
8.
it
pierc●●h
,
it
〈◊〉
i●
racketh
,
it
tormenteth
,
1
〈◊〉
●
.
10.
A
man
may
as
well
expect
ease
,
when
his
●●scases
are
in
their
strength
,
or
his
bones
out
of
joynt
,
as
true
comfort
,
while
in
his
sins
.
O
wretched
man
,
that
canst
have
no
ease
in
this
case
,
but
what
comes
from
the
deadliness
of
the
disease●
You
shall
have
the
poor-sick
man
,
saying
in
his
lightness
,
he
is
well
;
when
you
see
death
in
his
face
.
He
will
needs
up
and
about
his
business
,
when
the
very
next
step
is
like
to
be
into
the
grave
.
The
unsanctified
often
see
nothing
amiss
,
they
think
themselves
whole
,
and
cry
not
out
for
the
Physician
,
but
this
shews
the
danger
of
the●r
Case
.
Sin
doth
naturally
breed
distempers
and
disturbances
in
the
soul●●
What
a
continual
tempest
and
commotion
is
there
in
a
disconte●ted
mind
?
What
an
eating
evil
is
inordinate
care
?
What
is
passion
but
a
very
feaver
in
the
mind
?
What
is
lust
but
a
fire
in
thē
bones
?
What
is
pride
but
a
deadly
tympany
;
or
covetousness
but
an
un●atiable
and
unsufferable
thirst
?
Or
malice
and
envy
but
venom
in
the
very
heart
?
Spiritual
sloth
is
but
a
scurvy
in
the
mind
,
and
carnal
security
a
mortal
lethargy
;
and
how
can
that
soul
have
true
comfort
that
is
under
so
many
diseases
?
But
converting
grace
cures
,
and
so
eases
the
mind
,
and
prepares
the
soul
for
a
setled
,
standing
,
immortal
peace
.
Great
peace
have
they
that
love
thy
Commands
,
and
nothing
shall
offend
them
,
Psal
119.
165.
They
are
the
ways
of
wisdom
that
afford
pleasure
and
peace
,
Prov.
3.
17.
David
had
infinitely
more
pleasure
in
the
word
,
than
in
all
the
delights
of
his
Court
,
Psal.
119.
103
,
127.
The
Conscience
cannot
be
truly
pacified
,
till
soundly
purified
,
Heb.
10.
22.
Cursed
is
that
peace
,
that
is
maintained
in
a
way
of
sin
,
Deut.
29.
19
,
20.
Two
sorts
of
peace
are
more
to
be
dreaded
than
all
the
troubles
in
the
world
;
peace
with
sin
,
and
peace
in
sin
.
Secondly
,
Thy
hopes
of
Salvation
hereafter
are
in
vain
:
yea
,
worse
than
in
vain
,
they
are
most
injurious
to
God
,
most
pernicions
to
thy self
;
there
is
death
,
desperation
,
blasphemy
in
the
bowels
of
this
hope
.
1.
There
is
death
in
it
.
Thy
Confidence
shall
be
rooted
out
of
thy
Tabernacles
(
God
will
up
with
it
root
and
branch
)
it
shall
bring
thee
to
the
King
of
Terrors
,
Iob
18.
14.
tho
thou
maist
lean
upon
this
house
it
will
not
stand
.
Iob
8.
1●
.
but
will
prove
like
a
ruinous
building
,
which
when
a
man
trusts
to
;
it
falls
down
about
his
ears
.
2.
There
is
desperation
in
it
.
Where
is
the
Hope
of
the
Hypocrite
,
when
God
takes
away
his
soul
?
Iob
27.
8.
Then
there
is
an
end
for
ever
of
his
hope
.
Indeed
,
the
hope
of
the
righteous
hath
an
end
,
but
then
't
is
not
a
destructive
,
but
a
perfective
end
;
his
hope
ends
in
fruition
,
others
in
frustration
,
Prov.
10.
28.
The
godly
must
say
at
death
,
It
is
finished
,
but
the
wicked
,
It
is
perished
;
and
in
too
sad
earnest
bemoan
himself
,
(
as
Iob
in
a
mistake
)
Where
now
is
my
hope
?
He
hath
destroyed
me
,
I
am
gone
,
and
my
hope
is
removed
like
a
tree
,
Job
19.
10.
The
righteous
hath
hope
in
his
death
,
Prov.
14.
32.
When
nature
is
dying
,
his
hopes
are
living
,
when
his
body
is
languishing
,
his
hopes
are
flourishing
;
his
hope
is
a
living
hope
,
1
Pet.
1.
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
but
others
a
dying
,
yea
a
damning
,
soul-undoing
hope
.
When
a
wicked
man
dieth
,
his
expectation
shall
perish
,
and
the
hope
of
unjust
men
perisheth
,
Prov.
11.
7.
It
shall
be
cut
off
,
and
prove
like
the
Spiders
Web
,
Job
8.
14.
which
he
spins
out
of
his
own
bowels
,
but
then
comes
death
with
the
broom
,
and
takes
down
all
,
and
so
there
is
an
eternal
end
of
his
confidence
,
wherein
he
trusted
.
For
the
eyes
of
the
wicked
shall
fail
,
and
their
hope
shall
be
as
the
giving
up
of
the
Ghost
,
Job
11.
20.
Wicked
men
are
setled
in
their
carnal
hope
,
and
will
not
be
beaten
out
of
it
.
They
hold
it
fast
,
they
will
not
let
it
go
.
Yea
but
death
will
knock
off
their
fingers
.
Though
we
cannot
undeceive
them
,
death
and
judgment
will.
When
death
strikes
his
dart
through
thy
liver
,
it
will
let
out
thy
soul
and
thy
hopes
together
.
The
unsanctified
have
hope
only
in
this
life
,
1
Cor.
15.
19.
and
therefore
are
of
all
men
most
miserable
.
When
death
comes
,
it
lets
them
out
into
the
amazing
gulf
of
endless
desperation
.
3.
There
is
blasphemy
in
it
.
To
hope
we
shall
be
saved
,
though
continuing
unconverted
,
is
to
hope
we
shall
prove
God
a
liar
.
He
hath
told
you
,
that
so
merciful
and
pitiful
as
he
is
,
he
will
never
save
you
notwithstanding
,
if
you
go
on
in
ignorance
,
or
a
course
of
unrighteousnes
,
Isa.
27.
11.
1.
Cor.
6.
9.
In
a
word
,
he
he
hath
told
you
,
that
whatever
you
be
or
do
,
nothing
shall
avail
you
to
Salvation
without
you
be
new
creatures
,
Gal.
6.
15.
Now
to
say
God
is
merciful
,
and
we
hope
he
will
save
us
nevertheless
,
is
to
say
in
effect
,
we
hope
God
will
not
do
as
he
saith
.
We
may
not
set
God's
Attributes
at
variance
.
God
is
resolved
to
glorifie
mercy
,
but
not
with
the
prejudice
of
truth
,
as
the
presumptuous
sinner
will
find
to
his
everlasting
sorrow
.
Object
.
Why
but
we
hope
in
Jesus
Christ
,
we
put
our
whole
trust
in
God
,
and
therefore
doubt
not
but
we
shall
be
saved
.
Ans.
1.
This
is
not
to
hope
in
Christ
,
but
against
Christ.
To
hope
to
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
without
being
born
again
,
to
hope
to
find
eternal
life
in
the
broad
way
,
is
to
hope
Christ
will
prove
a
false
Prophet
.
'T
is
David's
plea
,
I
hope
in
thy
word
,
Psalm
119.
81.
but
this
hope
is
against
the
word
.
Shew
me
a
word
of
Christ
for
thy
hope
,
that
he
will
save
thee
in
thine
ignorance
,
or
prophane
neglects
of
his
service
,
and
I
will
never
go
to
shake
thy
confidence
.
2.
God
doth
with
abhorrence
reject
this
hope
:
Those
condemned
in
the
Prophet
,
went
on
in
their
sins
,
yet
(
faith
the
Text
)
they
will
lean
upon
the
Lord
,
Mic.
3.
11.
God
will
not
endure
to
be
made
a
prop
to
men
in
their
sins
:
The
Lord
rejected
those
presumptuous
sinners
,
that
went
on
still
in
their
trespasses
,
and
yet
would
stay
themselves
upon
the
God
of
Israel
,
Isa●
48.
1
,
2.
as
a
man
would
shake
off
the
briars
(
as
one
said
well
)
that
cleaves
to
his
garment
.
3.
If
thy
hope
be
any
thing
worth
,
it
will
purifie
thee
from
thy
sins
,
1
Iohn
3.
3.
but
cursed
is
that
hope
,
which
doth
cherish
men
in
their
sins
.
Object
.
Would
you
have
us
to
despair
?
Answ.
You
must
despair
of
ever
coming
to
Heaven
as
you
are
,
Acts
2.
37.
that
is
,
while
you
remain
unconverted
.
You
must
despair
ever
to
see
the
face
of
God
without
holiness
,
but
you
must
by
no
means
despair
of
finding
mercy
,
upon
your
thorough
repentance
and
conversion
;
neither
may
you
despair
of
attaining
to
repentance
and
conversion
,
in
the
use
of
Gods
means
.
V.
Without
this
,
all
that
Christ
hath
done
and
suffered
will
be
(
as
to
you
)
in
vain
,
John
13.
8.
Tit.
2.
14.
that
is
,
it
will
no
way
avail
to
your
salvation
.
Many
urge
this
as
a
sufficient
ground
for
their
hopes
,
that
Christ
died
for
sinners
:
but
I
must
tell
you
,
Christ
never
died
to
save
impenitent
and
unconverted
sinners
(
so
continuing
)
2
Tim.
2.
19.
A
great
Divine
was
wont
,
in
his
private
dealings
with
souls
,
to
ask
two
questions
,
1.
What
hath
Christ
done
for
you
?
2.
What
hath
Christ
wrought
in
you
?
Without
the
application
of
the
Spirit
in
Regeneration
,
we
can
have
no
saving
〈◊〉
●●rest
in
the
benefits
of
Redempt●on
.
I
tel●
you
from
the
Lord
,
Christ
himself
cannot
save
you
,
if
you
go
on
in
this
estate
.
I.
It
were
against
his
trust
.
The
Mediator
is
the
Servant
of
the
Father
,
Isa.
42.
1.
shews
his
commission
from
him
,
acts
in
his
name
,
and
pleads
his
command
for
his
justification
,
Iohn
10.
18
,
36.
Iohn
6.
38
,
40.
And
God
hath
committed
all
things
to
him
,
entrusted
his
own
glory
,
and
the
salvation
of
his
elect
with
him
,
Mat.
11.
27.
Iohn
17.
2.
Accordingly
,
Christ
gives
his
Father
an
account
of
both
parts
of
his
trust
,
before
he
leaves
the
world
,
Iohn
17.
4
,
6
,
12.
Now
Christ
should
quite
cross
his
Fathers
glory
,
his
greatest
trust
,
if
he
should
save
men
in
their
sins
;
for
this
were
to
overturn
all
his
counsels
,
and
to
offer
violence
to
all
his
attributes
.
First
,
To
overturn
all
his
Councels
;
of
which
this
is
the
order
,
that
men
should
be
brought
through
sanctification
,
to
salvation
,
2
Thes.
2.
13.
He
hath
chosen
them
,
that
they
should
be
holy
,
Eph.
1.
4.
They
are
elected
to
pardon
and
life
through
sanctification
,
1
Pet.
1.
2.
If
thou
canst
repeal
the
Law
of
Gods
immutable
counsel
,
or
corrupt
him
,
whom
the
Father
hath
sealed
,
to
go
directly
against
his
Commission
,
then
and
not
otherwise
,
maist
thou
get
to
Heaven
in
this
condition
.
To
hope
that
Christ
will
save
thee
while
unconverted
,
is
to
hope
that
Christ
will
falsify
his
trust
.
He
never
did
,
nor
will
save
one
soul
,
but
whom
the
Father
hath
given
him
in
election
,
and
drawn
to
him
in
effectual
calling
,
Iohn
6.
34
,
37.
Be
assured
,
Christ
will
save
none
,
in
a
way
contrary
to
his
Fathers
will
,
Iohn
6.
38.
Secondly
,
To
offer
violence
to
all
his
attributes
.
1.
To
his
Iustice.
For
the
righteousness
of
Gods
judgment
lies
,
in
rendring
to
all
according
to
their
works
,
Rom.
2.
5
,
6.
Now
,
should
men
sow
to
the
flesh
,
and
yet
of
the
Spirit
reap
everlasting
life
,
Gal.
6.
7
,
8.
where
were
the
glory
of
divine
Justice
,
since
it
should
be
given
to
the
wicked
according
to
the
work
of
the
righteous
?
2.
To
his
holiness
.
If
God
should
not
only
save
sinners
,
but
save
them
in
their
sins
,
his
most
pure
and
strict
holiness
would
be
exceedingly
defaced
.
The
unsanctified
is
in
the
eyes
of
Gods
holiness
,
worse
than
a
Swine
or
Viper
,
Mat.
23.
33.
2
Pet.
2.
23.
Now
what
cleanly
nature
could
indure
to
have
the
filthy
Swine
Bed
and
Board
with
him
in
his
Parlour
,
or
Bed-chamber
?
It
would
offer
the
extreamest
violence
to
the
infinite
purity
of
the
divine
nature
,
to
have
such
to
dwell
with
him
.
They
cannot
stand
in
his
judgment
,
they
cannot
abide
in
his
presence
,
Psalm
1.
5.
Psalm
5.
4
,
5.
If
holy
David
would
not
endure
such
in
his
house
,
no
nor
in
his
sight
,
Psalm
101.
3
,
7.
shall
we
think
God
will
?
Should
he
take
men
as
they
be
from
the
Trough
to
the
Table
,
from
the
Harlots
lips
,
from
the
Stye
and
Draff
,
to
the
glory
of
Heaven
,
the
world
would
think
God
were
at
no
such
a
distance
from
sin
,
nor
had
such
dislike
of
it
,
as
we
are
told
he
hath●
they
would
conclude
,
God
were
altogether
such
a
one
as
themselves
(
as
they
wickedly
did
,
but
from
the
very
forbearance
of
God
,
Psal.
50.
21.
)
3.
To
his
Veracity
.
For
God
hath
declared
from
Heaven
.
That
if
any
shall
say
he
shall
have
peace
,
tho'
he
should
go
on
in
the
imagination
of
his
heart
:
his
wrath
shall
smoak
against
that
man
,
Deut.
29.
19
,
20.
That
they
(
only
)
that
confess
,
and
forsake
their
sins
,
shall
find
mercy
,
Prov.
28.
13.
That
they
that
shall
enter
into
his
Hill
,
must
be
of
clean
hands
and
a
pure
heart
,
Psal.
24.
3
,
4.
Where
were
Gods
truth
,
if
notwithstanding
all
this
,
he
should
bring
men
to
Salvation
without
Conversion
?
O
desperate
sinner
,
that
darest
to
hope
,
that
Christ
will
put
the
lye
upon
his
Father
,
and
nullifie
his
word
to
save
thee
!
4.
To
his
Wisdom
.
For
this
were
to
throw
away
the
choicest
mercies
,
on
them
that
would
not
value
them
,
nor
were
any
way
suited
to
them
.
First
,
they
would
not
value
them
.
The
unsanctified
sinner
puts
but
little
price
upon
God's
great
Salvation
,
Mat.
22.
5.
He
sets
no
more
by
Christ
than
the
whole
by
the
Physician
,
Matthew
9.
12.
he
prizes
not
his
balm
,
values
not
his
cure
,
tramples
upon
his
blood
,
Heb.
10.
29.
Now
would
it
stand
with
wisdom
,
to
force
pardon
and
life
,
upon
them
that
would
give
him
no
thanks
for
them
?
Will
the
all-wise
God
(
when
he
hath
forbidden
us
to
do
it
)
throw
his
holy
things
to
Dogs
,
and
his
pearls
to
Swine
,
that
would
(
as
it
were
)
but
turn
again
,
and
rend
him
?
Mat.
7.
6.
This
would
make
mercy
to
be
despised
indeed
.
Wisdom
requires
that
life
be
given
,
in
a
way
suitable
to
God's
honour
,
and
that
God
provide
for
the
securing
his
own
glory
,
as
well
as
Man's
felicity
.
It
would
be
dishonourable
to
God
,
to
set
his
Jewels
on
the
snouts
of
Swine
(
continuing
such
)
and
to
bestow
his
choicest
riches
on
them
,
that
have
more
pleasure
in
their
swill
,
than
the
heavenly
delights
that
he
doth
offer
.
God
should
lose
the
praise
and
glory
of
his
grace
,
if
he
should
cast
it
away
on
them
,
that
were
not
only
unworthy
,
but
unwilling
.
Secondly
,
They
are
no
way
suited
to
them
.
The
Divine
Wisdom
is
seen
in
suiting
things
each
to
other
,
the
means
to
the
end
,
the
object
to
the
faculty
,
the
quality
of
the
gift
to
the
capacity
of
the
receiver
.
Now
,
if
Christ
should
bring
the
unregenerate
sinner
to
Heaven
,
he
could
take
no
more
felicity
there
,
than
a
Beast
if
you
should
bring
him
into
a
beautiful
room
,
to
the
Society
of
learned
men
,
and
a
well-furnished
Table
:
when
as
the
poor
thing
had
much
rather
be
grazing
with
his
fellow-brutes
.
Alas
,
what
should
an
unsanctified
creature
do
in
Heaven
!
He
could
take
no
content
there
,
because
nothing
suits
him
.
The
place
doth
not
suit
him
,
he
would
be
but
piscis
in
arido
,
quite
out
of
his
element
,
as
a
Swine
in
the
parlour
,
or
a
Fish
out
of
water
.
The
Company
doth
not
suit
him
.
What
communion
hath
darkness
with
light
,
corruption
with
perfection
?
Filth
and
rottenness
,
with
glory
and
immortality
?
The
imployment
doth
not
suit
him
:
The
Anthems
of
Heaven
fit
not
his
mouth
,
suit
not
his
ear
.
Canst
thou
charm
thy
Beast
with
Musick
?
Or
wilt
thou
bring
him
to
thy
Organ
,
and
expect
that
he
should
make
thee
melody
,
or
keep
time
with
the
skilful
Quire
?
Or
had
he
skill
,
he
would
have
no
will
,
and
so
could
find
no
pleasure
,
no
more
than
the
nauseous
stomach
in
the
meat
,
on
which
it
hath
newly
surfeited
.
Spread
thy
Table
with
delicates
before
a
languishing
Patient
,
and
it
will
be
but
a
very
offence
.
Alas
,
if
the
poor
man
think
a
Sermon
long
,
and
say
of
a
Sabbath
,
What
a
weariness
is
it
?
Mal.
1.
13.
how
miserable
would
he
think
it
,
to
be
held
to
it
to
all
eternity
?
5.
To
his
immutability
,
or
else
to
his
Omnisciency
,
Omnipotency
.
For
this
is
enacted
in
the
Conclave
of
Heaven
,
and
enrolled
in
the
decrees
of
the
Court
above
,
that
none
but
the
pure
in
heart
shall
ever
see
God
,
Mat.
5.
8.
This
is
laid
up
with
him
,
and
sealed
among
his
Treasures
.
Now
if
Christ
,
yet
,
bring
any
to
Heaven
unconverted
,
either
he
must
get
them
in
without
his
Fathers
knowledge
,
and
then
where
is
his
Omnisciency
?
Or
against
his
will
,
and
then
where
were
his
Omnipotency
?
Or
he
must
change
his
will
,
and
then
where
were
his
Immutability
?
Sinner
,
wilt
thou
not
yet
give
up
thy
vain
hope
of
being
saved
in
this
condition
?
Saith
Bildad
,
Shall
the
earth
be
forsaken
for
thee
?
Or
the
rocks
moved
out
of
their
place
?
Job
18.
4.
May
not
I
,
much
more
reason
so
with
thee
?
Shall
the
Laws
of
Heaven
be
reversed
for
thee
?
Shall
the
everlasting
foundations
be
overturned
for
thee
?
Shall
Christ
put
out
the
eye
of
his
Fathers
Omnisciency
,
or
shorten
the
arm
of
his
eternal
power
for
thee
?
Shall
divine
Justice
be
violated
for
thee
?
or
the
brightness
of
the
glory
of
his
holiness
be
blemished
for
thee
?
Oh
the
impossibility
,
absurdity
,
blasphemy
,
that
is
in
such
a
confidence
!
To
think
Christ
will
ever
save
thee
in
this
condition
,
is
to
make
thy
Saviour
to
become
a
Sinner
,
and
to
do
more
wrong
to
the
infinite
Majesty
,
than
all
the
wicked
on
Earth
,
or
Devils
in
Hell
ever
did
,
or
could
.
And
yet
wilt
thou
not
give
up
such
a
blasphemous
hope
?
II.
Against
his
word
.
We
need
not
say
,
Who
shall
ascend
into
Heaven
,
to
bring
down
Christ
from
above
?
Or
who
shall
descend
into
the
deep
,
to
bring
up
Christ
from
beneath
?
The
word
is
nigh
us
,
Rom.
10.
6
,
7
,
8.
Are
you
agreed
that
Christ
shall
end
the
controversie
?
Hear
then
his
own
words
;
Except
you
be
converted
you
shall
in
no
wise
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Mat.
18.
3.
You
must
be
born
again
,
John
3.
7.
If
I
wash
thee
not
,
thou
hast
no
part
in
me
,
John
13.
8.
Repent
or
perish
,
Luke
13.
3.
One
word
,
one
would
think
,
were
enough
from
Christ
;
but
how
often
and
earnestly
doth
he
reiterate
it
,
verily
,
verily
,
verily
,
verily
,
except
a
man
,
be
born
again
,
he
shall
not
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Iohn
3.
3
,
5.
Yea
,
he
doth
not
only
assert
,
but
prove
the
necessity
of
the
new
birth
,
viz.
from
the
fleshliness
and
filthiness
of
man's
first
birth
,
Iohn
3.
6.
by
reason
of
which
,
man
is
no
more
fit
for
Heaven
than
the
Beast
is
for
the
Chamber
of
the
Kings
presence
.
And
wil●
thou
yet
believe
thine
own
presumptuous
confidence
,
directly
against
Christs
words
?
He
must
go
quite
against
the
Law
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
Rule
of
his
Judgment
,
to
save
thee
in
this
estate
.
III.
Against
his
Oath
.
He
hath
lifted
up
his
hand
to
heaven
,
he
hath
sworn
,
that
those
that
remain
in
unbelief
,
and
know
not
his
ways
(
that
is
,
are
ignorant
of
them
,
or
disobedient
to
them
)
shall
not
enter
into
his
rest
,
Psalm
95.
11.
Heb.
3.
18.
and
wilt
thou
not
yet
believe
,
O
sinner
,
that
he
is
in
earnest
?
Canst
thou
hope
he
will
be
forsworn
for
thee
?
The
Covenant
of
Grace
is
confirmed
by
an
Oath
,
and
sealed
by
blood
,
Heb.
6.
17.
Heb.
9.
16
,
18
,
19.
Mat.
26.
28.
But
all
must
be
made
void
,
and
another
way
to
heaven
found
out
,
if
thou
be
saved
,
living
and
dying
unsanctified
.
God
is
come
to
his
lowest
and
last
terms
with
man
,
and
hath
condescended
as
far
as
with
honour
he
could
,
hath
set
up
his
Pillars
with
a
Ne
plus
ultra
.
Men
cannot
be
saved
,
while
unconverted
,
except
they
could
get
another
Covenant
made
,
and
the
whole
frame
of
the
Gospel
,
(
which
was
established
for
ever
,
with
such
dreadful
solemnities
)
quite
altered
;
and
would
not
this
be
a
distracted
hope
?
IV.
Against
his
honour
.
God
will
so
shew
his
love
to
the
sinner
as
withal
to
shew
his
hatred
to
sin
.
Therefore
he
that
names
the
name
of
Jesus
must
depart
from
iniquity
,
2
Tim.
2.
19.
and
deny
all
ungodliness
;
and
he
that
hath
hope
of
life
by
Christ
must
purifie
himself
as
he
is
pure
,
1
Iohn
3.
3.
Tit.
2.
12.
otherwise
Christ
would
be
thought
a
favourer
of
sin
.
The
Lord
Jesus
would
have
all
the
world
to
know
,
though
he
pardon
sin
,
he
will
not
protect
it
.
If
holy
David
shall
say
,
Depart
from
me
all
you
workers
of
iniquity
,
Psal.
6.
8.
and
shall
shut
the
doors
against
them
,
Psal.
101.
7.
shall
not
such
much
more
expect
it
from
Christs
holiness
?
Would
it
be
for
his
honour
,
to
have
the
dogs
to
the
table
?
or
to
lodge
the
swine
with
his
children
?
or
to
have
Abraham's
bosom
to
be
a
nest
of
Vipers
.
V.
Against
his
Offices
.
God
hath
exalted
him
to
be
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
,
Acts
5.
31.
he
should
act
against
both
,
should
he
save
men
in
their
sins
.
It
is
the
Office
of
a
King.
Parcere
subjectis
,
&
debellare
superbos
.
To
be
a
terrer
to
evil
doers
and
a
praise
to
them
that
do
well
,
Rom.
13.
3
,
4.
He
is
a
Minister
of
God
,
a
revenger
to
execute
wrath
on
him
that
doth
evil
.
Now
should
Christ
favour
the
ungodly
(
so
continuing
)
and
take
those
to
reign
with
him
that
would
not
that
he
should
reign
over
them
,
Luke
19.
27.
this
were
quite
against
his
Office
:
He
therefore
reigns
,
that
he
may
put
his
enemies
under
his
feet
,
1
Cor.
15.
25.
now
should
he
lay
them
in
his
bosom
he
should
cross
the
end
of
his
regal
power
.
It
belongs
to
Christ
,
as
a
King
to
subdue
the
hearts
,
and
slay
the
lusts
of
his
chosen
,
Psalm
45.
5.
Psalm
.
110.
3.
What
King
would
take
the
rebels
,
in
open
hostility
,
into
his
Court
?
What
were
this
but
to
betra●
Life
,
Kingdom
,
Government
and
all
together
?
If
Christ
be
a
King
,
he
must
have
homage
,
honour
,
sub●ection
,
&c.
Ma●
.
1.
6.
Now
to
save
men
while
in
their
natural
enmity
,
were
to
obscure
his
Dignity
,
lose
his
Authority
,
bring
contempt
on
his
Government
,
and
sell
his
dear-bought
rights
for
nought
.
Again
,
as
Christ
should
not
be
a
Prince
,
so
neither
a
Saviour
,
if
he
should
do
this
.
For
his
Salvation
is
spiritual
,
he
is
called
Jesus
,
because
he
saves
his
people
from
their
sins
,
Mat.
1.
21.
So
that
should
he
save
them
in
their
sins
,
he
should
be
neither
Lord
nor
Jesus
.
To
save
men
from
the
punishment
,
and
not
from
the
power
of
sin
,
were
to
do
his
work
by
halves
,
and
be
an
imperfect
Saviour
.
His
Office
,
as
the
Deliverer
,
is
to
turn
away
ungodliness
from
Jacob
,
Rom.
11.
26.
He
is
sent
to
bless
men
in
turning
them
from
their
iniquities
,
Acts
3.
26.
to
make
an
end
of
sin
,
Dan.
9.
24.
so
that
he
should
destroy
his
own
designs
,
and
nullifie
his
offices
,
to
save
men
abiding
in
their
unconverted
estate
.
Application
,
Arise
then
,
what
meanest
thou
O
sleeper
?
Awake
,
O
secure
sinner
,
left
thou
be
consumed
in
thine
iniquities
,
Say
as
the
Lepers
,
If
we
sit
here
we
shall
die
,
2
Kings
7.
3
,
4.
Verily
,
it
is
not
more
certain
that
thou
art
now
out
of
hell
,
than
that
thou
shalt
speedily
be
in
it
,
except
thou
repent
and
be
converted
,
there
is
but
this
one
door
for
thee
to
escape
by
.
Arise
then
,
O
sluggard
,
and
shake
off
thine
excuses
.
How
long
wilt
thou
slumber
,
and
fold
thine
hands
to
sleep
?
Prov.
6.
10
,
11.
Wilt
thou
lie
down
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
,
or
sleep
on
the
top
of
the
mast
?
Prov.
23.
34.
There
is
no
remedy
;
but
thou
must
either
turn
or
burn
.
There
is
an
unchangeable
necessity
of
the
change
of
thy
condition
,
except
thou
art
resolved
to
abide
the
worst
of
it
,
and
try
it
out
with
the
Almighty
.
If
thou
lovest
thy
life
,
O
man
,
arise
and
come
away
.
Methinks
I
see
the
Lord
Jesus
laying
the
merciful
hands
of
an
holy
violence
upon
thee
;
methinks
he
carries
it
like
the
Angels
to
Let
,
Gen.
19.
15
,
&c.
Then
the
Angels
●●●st●ned
Lot
,
saying
,
Arise
,
lest
thou
be
consumed
,
And
while
●he
ling●ed
,
the
men
laid
hold
upon
his
hand
,
the
Lord
being
mercifull
unto
him
,
and
they
brought
him
without
the
City
and
said
,
Escape
for
thy
life
.
stay
not
in
all
the
plain
,
escape
to
the
mountain
,
lest
thou
be
consumed
.
Oh
how
willful
will
thy
destruction
be
,
if
thou
shouldest
yet
harden
thy self
in
thy
sinful
states
But
none
of
you
can
say
,
but
you
have
had
fair
warning
.
Yet
methinks
I
cannot
tell
how
to
leave
you
so
:
It
is
not
enough
to
me
to
have
delivered
my
own
soul.
What
,
shall
I
go
away
without
my
errand
?
Will
none
of
you
arise
,
and
follow
me
?
Have
I
been
all
this
while
speaking
to
the
wind
?
Have
I
been
charming
the
deaf
Adder
,
or
allaying
the
tumbling
Ocean
with
arguments
?
Do
I
speak
to
the
trees
or
rocks
,
or
to
men
?
to
the
tombs
and
monuments
of
the
dead
,
or
to
a
living
auditory
?
If
you
be
men
,
and
not
senseless
stocks
,
stand
still
,
and
consider
whither
you
are
going
:
if
you
have
the
reason
and
understanding
of
men
,
dare
not
to
run
into
the
flames
,
and
fall
into
hell
with
your
eyes
open
:
but
bethink
your selves
,
and
set
to
the
work
of
repentance
.
What!
men
,
and
yet
●un
into
the
pit
,
when
the
very
beasts
will
not
be
forced
in
!
What
,
endowed
with
reason
,
and
yet
dally
with
death
and
hell
,
and
the
vengeance
of
the
Almighty
!
Are
men
herein
distinguished
from
the
very
brutes
,
that
they
have
no
foresight
of
,
and
care
to
provide
for
the
things
to
come
;
and
will
you
not
hasten
your
escape
from
eternal
torments
?
O
shew
your selves
men
,
and
let
reason
prevail
with
you
;
Is
it
a
reasonable
thing
for
you
to
contend
against
the
Lord
your
Maker
?
Isa.
45.
9.
or
to
harden
your selves
against
his
word
?
Iob
9.
4.
as
though
the
strength
of
Israel
would
lie
?
1.
Sam.
15.
29.
Is
it
reasonable
that
an
understanding
creature
should
lose
,
yea
live
quite
against
the
very
end
of
his
Being
,
and
be
as
a
broken
pitcher
,
only
fit
for
the
dunghill
?
Is
it
tolerable
,
that
the
only
thing
in
this
world
that
God
hath
made
capable
of
knowing
his
will
,
and
bringing
him
glor●
,
should
yet
live
in
ignorance
of
his
Maker
,
and
be
unserviceable
to
his
use
;
yea
should
be
engaged
against
him
,
and
spit
his
venom
in
the
face
of
his
Creator
?
Hear
,
O
Heavens
,
and
give
Ear
,
O
earth
,
and
let
the
Creatures
without
sense
be
judge
,
if
this
be
reason
,
that
man
,
when
God
hath
nourished
and
brought
him
up
,
should
rebel
against
him
,
Isa.
1.
2.
Judge
in
●our
own
selves
:
Is
it
a
reasonable
undertaking
,
for
bryars
and
thorns
,
to
set
themselves
in
Battle
against
the
devouring
sire
?
Isa.
27.
4.
or
for
the
Potsherd
of
the
earth
to
strive
with
his
Maker
?
If
you
will
say
,
this
is
not
reason
,
surely
the
eye
of
reason
,
is
quite
put
out
.
And
if
this
be
reason
,
then
there
is
no
reason
that
you
should
continue
as
you
be
,
but
't
is
all
the
reason
in
the
world
,
you
should
forthwith
repent
and
turn
.
What
shall
I
say
?
I
could
spend
my self
in
this
argument
.
Oh
that
you
would
but
hearken
to
me
!
that
you
would
pre●ently
set
upon
a
new
course
!
will
you
not
be
made
clean
?
When
shall
it
once
be
?
What!
will
no
body
be
perswaded
?
Reader
,
shall
I
prevail
with
thee
for
one
?
Wilt
thou
sit
down
and
con●ider
the
forementioned
arguments
,
and
debate
it
,
whether
it
be
not
best
to
turn
?
Come
and
let
us
reason
together
.
Is
it
good
for
thee
to
be
here
?
Wilt
thou
fit
still
,
till
the
tide
come
in
upon
thee
?
Is
it
good
for
thee
to
try
whether
God
will
be
so
good
as
his
word
?
and
to
harden
thy self
in
a
conceit
,
that
all
is
well
with
thee
,
while
thou
remainest
unsanctified
.
But
I
know
you
will
not
be
persuaded
,
but
the
greatest
part
will
be
as
they
have
been
,
and
do
as
they
have
done
.
I
know
the
drunkard
will
to
his
vomit
again
,
and
the
deceiver
will
to
his
deceit
again
,
and
the
lustful
wanton
to
his
dalliance
again
.
Alas
,
that
I
must
leave
you
where
you
were
;
in
your
ignorance
or
looseness
,
or
in
your
lifeless
formality
and
customary
devotions
!
however
,
I
will
sit
down
and
bemoan
my
fruitless
labours
,
and
spend
some
sighs
over
m●
perishing
hearers
.
O
distracted
sinners
!
What
will
their
end
be
?
What
will
they
do
in
the
day
of
visitation
?
Whither
will
they
flee
for
help
?
Where
will
they
leave
their
glory
?
Isa.
10.
3.
how
powerfully
hath
sin
bewitched
them
?
How
effectually
hath
the
God
of
this
world
blinded
them
?
How
strong
is
their
delusion
?
How
uncircumcised
their
ears
?
How
obdurate
their
hearts
?
Satan
hath
them
at
his
beck
.
But
how
long
may
I
call
,
and
can
get
no
answer
?
I
may
dispute
with
them
year
after
year
,
and
they
will
give
me
the
hearing
,
and
that
is
all
.
They
must
and
will
have
their
sins
,
say
what
I
will.
Though
I
tell
them
there
is
death
in
the
Cup
,
yet
they
will
take
it
up
.
Though
I
tell
them
't
is
the
broad
way
,
and
endeth
in
destruction
,
yet
they
will
go
on
in
it
.
I
warn
them
,
yet
cannot
win
them
.
Sometimes
I
think
,
the
mercies
of
God
will
melt
them
,
and
his
winning
invitations
will
overcome
them
:
but
I
find
them
as
they
were●
:
Sometimes
,
that
the
terrour
of
the
Lord
will
persuade
them
;
yet
neither
will
this
do
it
.
They
will
approve
the
word
,
like
the
Sermon
,
commend
the
Preacher
;
but
they
will
yet
live
as
they
did
.
They
will
not
deny
me
,
yet
they
will
not
obey
me
.
They
will
flock
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
sit
before
me
as
his
people
,
and
hear
my
words
;
but
they
will
not
do
them
.
They
value
and
will
plead
for
Ministers
;
and
I
am
to
them
as
the
lovely
Song
of
one
that
hath
a
pleasant
voice
;
yet
I
cannot
get
them
to
come
under
Christ's
Yoke
.
They
love
me
,
and
will
be
ready
to
say
they
will
do
any
thing
for
me
;
but
for
my
life
,
I
cannot
persuade
them
to
leave
their
sins
to
forgo
their
Evil
Company
,
their
intemperance
,
their
unjust
gains
,
&c.
I
cannot
prevail
with
them
,
to
set
up
prayer
in
their
Families
and
Closets
,
yet
they
will
promise
me
,
like
the
forward
Son
,
that
said
,
I
go
Sir
,
but
went
not
.
Mat.
21.
30.
I
cannot
persuade
them
to
learn
the
principles
of
Religion
,
though
else
they
will
die
without
knowledge
,
Iob
36.
12.
I
tell
them
their
misery
;
but
they
will
not
believe
but
●tis
well
enough
;
If
I
tell
them
particularly
I
fear
for
such
reasons
their
State
is
bad
,
they
will
judge
me
censorious
;
or
if
they
be
at
present
a
little
awakened
,
are
quickly
lull'd
asleep
by
Satan
again
,
and
have
lost
the
sense
of
all
.
Alas
for
my
poor
hearers
!
Must
they
perish
at
last
by
hundreds
,
when
Ministers
would
so
fain
save
them
?
What
course
shall
I
use
with
them
that
I
have
not
tryed
?
What
shall
I
do
for
the
daughter
of
my
people
?
Jer.
9.
7.
O
Lord
God
help
.
Alas
shall
I
leave
them
thus
?
If
they
will
not
hear
me
;
yet
do
thou
hear
me
.
Oh
that
they
might
yet
live
in
thy
sight
!
Lord
save
them
,
or
else
they
perish
.
My
heart
would
melt
to
see
their
houses
on
fire
about
their
ears
,
when
they
were
fast
asleep
in
their
Beds
:
and
shall
not
my
soul
be
moved
within
me
,
to
see
them
falling
into
endless
perdition
?
Lord
have
compassion
,
and
save
them
out
of
the
burning
.
Put
forth
thy
divine
power
,
and
the
work
will
be
done
:
but
as
for
me
I
cann't
prevail
.
Chap.
IV.
Shewing
the
Marks
of
the
Unconverted
.
VVHile
we
keep
aloof
in
generals
there
is
little
fruit
to
be
expected
.
It
is
the
hand-fight
that
does
execution
.
David
is
not
awaken'd
by
the
Prophet's
hovering
at
a
distance
,
in
parabolical
insinuations
:
he
is
forced
to
close
with
him
,
and
tell
him
home
,
Thou
art
the
man.
Few
will
,
in
words
,
deny
the
necessity
of
the
new
Birth
;
But
they
have
a
self
deluding
confidence
,
that
the
work
is
not
now
to
do
.
And
because
they
know
themselves
free
from
that
gross
hypocrisie
,
that
doth
take
up
Religion
merely
for
a
colour
to
deceive
others
,
and
for
the
covering
of
wicked
designs
:
they
are
confident
of
their
sincerity
,
and
suspect
not
that
mor●
close
hypocrisie
(
where
the
greatest
danger
lies
)
by
which
a
man
deceiveth
his
own
soul
,
Iam.
1.
26.
But
mans
deceitful
heart
is
such
a
matchless
cheat
,
and
self
delusion
,
so
reigning
and
so
fatal
a
disease
that
I
know
not
whether
be
the
greater
,
the
difficulty
,
or
the
displicency
,
or
the
necessity
of
the
undeceiving
work
that
I
am
now
upon
.
Alas
for
my
unconverted
hearers
!
They
must
be
undeceived
,
or
undone
;
but
how
shall
this
be
effected
?
hic
labor
,
hoc
opus
est
.
Help
,
O
all-searching
light
,
and
let
thy
discerning
eye
discover
the
rotten
foundation
of
the
self-deceiver
;
and
lead
me
,
O
Lord
God
,
as
thou
didst
thy
Prophet
,
into
the
Chambers
of
Imagery
,
and
dig
brough
the
wall
of
Sinners
hearts
,
and
discover
the
hidden
abominations
that
are
l●king
out
of
〈…〉
the
dark
.
O●
send
thine
Angel
before
me
,
to
〈◊〉
●undry
Wards
of
their
hearts
,
as
thou
didst
before
Peter
,
●●d
make
ever
the
Iron
G●●es
to
fly
open
of
their
own
accord
.
And
as
Jonathan
no
sooner
tasted
the
Hon●y
,
but
his
eyes
were
●●lightned
;
so
grant
O
Lord
,
that
when
the
poor
decei●ed
●●●ls
with
whom
I
have
to
do
,
shall
cast
their
eyes
upon
the●e
lin●s
,
their
minds
may
be
illuminated
,
and
their
consciences
convinced
and
awakened
,
that
they
may
see
with
their
eyes
,
and
hear
with
their
ears
,
and
be
converted
,
and
thou
●ayst
heal
them
.
This
must
be
premised
,
before
we
proceed
to
the
discovery
,
that
it
is
most
certain
men
may
have
a
confident
perswasion
,
that
their
hearts
and
states
be
good
,
and
yet
be
unsound
.
Hear
the
Truth
himself
,
who
shews
in
Laodicea's
case
,
that
men
may
be
wretched
,
and
miserable
,
and
poor
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
,
and
yet
not
know
it
,
yea
they
may
be
confident
they
are
rich
and
increased
in
grace
,
Rev.
3.
17.
There
is
a
generation
that
is
pure
in
their
own
eyes
,
and
yet
is
not
washed
from
their
filthiness
,
Prov.
30.
12.
who
better
perswaded
of
his
Case
,
than
Paul
,
while
yet
he
remained
unconverted
?
Rom.
7.
9.
So
that
they
are
miserably
deceived
,
that
take
a
strong
confidence
,
for
a
sufficient
evidence
.
They
that
have
no
better
proof
,
than
barely
a
strong
perswasion
,
that
they
are
converted
,
are
certainly
as
yet
●●rangers
to
Conversion
.
But
to
come
more
close
;
as
it
was
said
of
the
adherents
of
Antichrist
,
so
here
;
some
of
the
unconverted
carry
their
Marks
in
their
foreheads
,
more
openly
;
and
some
in
their
hands
,
more
covertly
.
The
Apostle
reckons
up
some
,
upon
whom
he
writes
the
sentence
of
Death
,
as
in
these
dreadful
Catalogues
,
which
I
beseech
you
to
attend
with
all
diligence
,
Eph.
5.
5
,
6.
For
this
you
know
,
that
no
whoremonger
,
nor
unclean
person
,
nor
covetous
man
,
who
is
an
Idolater
,
hath
an
inheritance
in
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
and
of
God.
Let
no
man
deceive
you
with
vain
words
,
for
because
of
these
things
cometh
the
wrath
of
God
upon
the
Children
of
disobedience
.
Rev.
21.
8.
But
the
fearful
and
unbelieving
,
and
the
abominable
,
and
Murderers
,
and
whoremongers
,
and
sorcerers
,
and
idolaters
,
and
●ll
liars
,
shall
have
their
part
in
the
lake
that
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
which
is
the
second
death
.
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
Know
you
not
,
that
the
unrighteous
shall
not
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
?
be
not
deceived
,
neither
fornicators
,
nor
idolaters
and
adulterers
,
nor
effeminate
,
nor
abusers
of
themselves
with
mankind
,
nor
thieves
,
nor
covetous
,
nor
drunkards
,
nor
revilers
,
or
extortioners
,
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
?
See
Gal.
5.
19
,
20
,
21.
Wo
to
them
that
have
their
names
written
in
these
bed-rolls
:
such
may
know
,
as
certainly
as
if
God
had
told
it
them
from
Heaven
,
that
they
are
unsanctified
,
and
under
an
impossibility
of
being
saved
in
this
condition
.
There
are
then
these
several
sorts
,
that
,
past
all
dispute
,
are
unconverted
,
they
carry
their
marks
in
their
foreheads
.
1.
The
unclean
.
These
are
ever
reckoned
among
the
Goats
,
and
have
their
Names
,
whoever
be
left
out
,
in
all
the
forementioned
Catalogues
,
Eph.
5.
5.
Rev.
21.
8.
1
Cor.
5.
9
,
10.
2.
The
Covetous
.
These
are
ever
branded
for
Idolaters
,
and
the
Doors
of
the
Kingdom
are
shut
against
them
by
Name
,
Eph.
5.
5.
Col.
3.
5.
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
3.
Drunkards
.
Not
only
such
as
drink
away
their
reason
,
but
withal
,
yea
,
above
all
,
such
as
are
too
strong
for
strong
drink
.
The
Lord
fills
his
mouth
with
woes
against
these
,
and
declares
them
to
have
no
inheritance
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Isa.
5.
11
,
12
,
22.
Gal.
5.
21.
4.
Liars
.
The
God
that
cannot
lye
hath
told
them
that
there
is
no
place
for
them
in
his
Kingdom
,
no
entrance
into
his
hill
;
but
their
portion
is
with
the
Father
of
lies
(
whose
children
they
are
)
in
the
Lake
of
burnings
,
Psal.
15.
1
,
2.
Rev.
21.
8
,
27.
Iohn
8.
44.
Prov.
6.
17.
5.
Swearers
.
The
end
of
these
,
without
deep
and
speedy
repentance
,
is
swift
destruction
,
and
most
certain
and
unavoidable
condemnation
,
Iam.
5.
12.
Zech.
5.
1
,
2
,
3.
6.
Railers
and
Back-biters
,
that
love
to
take
up
a
reproach
against
their
Neighbour
,
and
fling
all
the
dirt
they
can
in
his
face
,
or
else
wound
him
secretly
behind
his
back
,
Psal.
15.
1
,
3.
1
Cor.
6.
10.
1
Cor.
5.
11.
7.
Thieves
.
Extortioners
,
Oppressors
,
that
grind
the
poor
,
over-reach
their
Brethren
,
when
they
have
them
at
an
advantage
,
these
must
know
,
that
God
is
the
avenger
of
all
such
,
1
Thes.
4.
6.
Hear
,
O
ye
false
and
purloining
and
wastful
servants
:
Hear
,
O
ye
deceitful
tradesmen
,
hear
your
sentence
.
God
will
certainly
hold
his
door
against
you
,
and
turn
your
treasures
of
unrighteousness
into
the
treasures
of
wrath
,
and
make
your
ill-gotten
silver
and
gold
,
to
torment
you
like
burning
Metal
in
your
Bowels
,
1
Cor.
6.
9.
10.
Iames
5.
2
,
3.
8.
All
that
do
ordinarily
live
in
the
prophane
neglect
of
God's
Worship
,
that
hear
not
his
word
,
that
call
not
on
his
name
,
that
restrain
prayer
before
God
,
that
mind
not
their
own
,
nor
their
families
souls
,
but
live
without
God
in
the
world
,
Ioh.
8.
47.
Ioh.
15.
4.
Psal.
14.
4.
Psal.
79.
6.
Eph.
2.
12.
and
4.
18.
9.
Those
that
are
frequenters
and
lovers
of
evil
company
.
God
hath
declared
,
he
will
be
the
destruction
of
all
such
,
and
that
they
shall
never
enter
into
the
hill
of
his
rest
,
Prov.
13.
20.
Psalm
15.
4.
Prov.
9.
6.
10.
Scoffers
at
Religion
,
that
make
a
scorn
of
precise
walking
,
and
mock
at
the
messengers
and
diligent
servants
of
the
Lord
,
and
at
their
holy
profession
,
and
make
themselves
merry
with
the
weakness
and
failings
of
professors
:
Hear
,
ye
despisers
,
hear
your
dreadful
doom
,
Prov.
19.
29.
2
Chron.
36.
16.
Prov.
3.
34.
Sinner
,
consider
diligently
,
whether
thou
art
not
to
be
found
in
one
of
these
ranks
;
for
if
this
be
thy
case
thou
art
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
bond
of
iniquity
;
for
all
these
do
carry
their
marks
in
their
foreheads
,
and
are
undoubtedly
the
sons
of
death
.
And
if
so
,
the
Lord
pitty
our
poor
congregations
;
Oh
how
little
a
number
will
be
left
,
when
these
ten
sorts
are
set
out
!
Alas
on
how
many
doors
,
on
how
many
faces
must
we
write
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
!
Sirs
,
what
shift
do
you
make
to
keep
up
your
confidence
of
your
good
estate
,
when
God
from
Heaven
declares
against
you
,
and
pronounces
you
in
a
state
of
damnation
?
I
would
reason
with
you
,
〈◊〉
God
with
them
;
How
canst
thou
say
,
I
am
not
polluted
?
Jer.
2.
23.
See
thy
way
in
the
valley
,
know
what
thou
hast
done
.
Man
,
is
not
thy
conscience
privy
to
thy
tricks
of
deceit
,
to
thy
chamber
pranks
,
to
thy
way
of
lying
?
Yea
,
are
not
thy
friends
,
thy
family
,
thy
neighbours
,
witnesses
to
thy
prophane
neglects
of
Gods
worship
,
to
thy
covetous
practices
,
to
thy
envious
and
malicious
carriage
?
may
not
they
point
at
thee
,
as
thou
goest
,
there
goes
a
gaming
Prodigal
;
there
goes
a
drunken
Nabal
,
a
companion
of
evil-doors
;
there
goes
a
Railer
,
or
a
Scoffer
,
a
loose-liver
?
Beloved
,
God
hath
written
it
,
as
with
a
Sun-beam
,
in
the
book
out
of
which
you
must
be
judged
,
that
these
are
not
the
spots
of
his
Children
,
and
that
none
such
(
except
renewed
by
converting
grace
)
shall
ever
escape
the
damnation
of
Hell.
Oh
that
such
of
you
would
now
be
perswaded
t●
repent
and
turn
from
all
your
transgressions
;
or
else
iniquity
will
be
your
ruin
!
Ezek.
18.
30.
Alas
for
poor
hard'ned
sinners
!
Must
I
leave
you
at
last
where
you
were
?
Must
I
leave
the
tipler
still
at
the
Ale-bench
?
Must
I
leave
the
wanton
still
at
his
dalliance
?
Must
I
leave
the
malicious
still
in
his
venom
?
And
the
drunkard
still
at
his
vomit
?
However
you
must
know
that
you
have
been
warned
,
and
that
I
am
clear
of
your
blood
.
And
whether
men
will
hear
,
or
whether
they
will
forbear
,
I
will
leave
these
Scriptures
with
them
,
either
as
thunderbolts
to
awaken
them
,
or
as
searing
Irons
to
harden
them
to
a
reprobate
sence
,
Psal.
68.
21.
God
shall
wound
the
head
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
hairy
scalp
of
such
a
one
,
as
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
Prov.
29.
1.
He
that
being
often
reproved
hardneth
his
neck
,
shall
suddenly
be
destroyed
,
and
that
without
remedy
.
Prov.
1.
24
,
&c.
Because
I
have
called
,
and
ye
refused
,
I
have
stretched
out
my
hand
,
and
no
man
regarded
,
&c.
I
will
mock
at
your
calamity
—
when
your
destruction
cometh
as
a
whirlwind
.
And
now
I
imagine
,
many
will
begin
to
bless
themselves
,
and
think
all
is
well
,
because
they
cannot
be
spotted
with
the
grosser
evils
above
mentioned
.
But
I
must
further
tell
you
,
that
there
are
another
sort
of
unsanctified
persons
,
that
carry
not
their
marks
in
their
foreheads
,
but
more
secretly
and
covertly
in
their
hands
.
These
do
frequently
deceive
themselves
and
others
,
and
pass
for
good
Christians
,
when
they
are
all
the
while
unsound
at
bottom
.
Many
pass
undiscovered
,
till
death
and
judgment
bring
all
to
light
.
Those
self-deceivers
seem
to
come
even
to
Heaven's
gate
with
confidence
of
their
admission
,
and
yet
are
turned
off
at
last
,
Mat.
7.
22.
Brethren
,
Beloved
,
I
beseech
you
deeply
to
lay
to
heart
,
and
firmly
to
retain
this
awakening
consideration
:
That
Multitudes
miscarry
by
the
hand
of
some
secret
sin
,
that
is
not
only
hidden
from
others
but
(
for
want
of
observing
their
own
hearts
)
even
from
themselves
.
A
man
may
be
free
from
open
pollutions
,
and
yet
die
at
last
by
the
fatal
hand
of
some
unobserved
iniquity
.
And
there
be
these
twelve
hidden
sins
,
by
which
souls
go
down
by
numbers
into
the
Chambers
of
death
.
These
you
must
search
carefully
for
,
and
take
them
as
black
marks
(
wherever
they
be
found
)
discovering
a
graceless
and
unconverted
estate
.
And
as
you
love
your
lives
,
read
carefully
,
with
a
holy
jealousie
of
your selves
,
lest
you
should
be
the
persons
concerned
.
1.
Gross
Ignorance
.
Ah
how
many
poor
souls
doth
this
sin
kill
in
the
dark
,
Hos.
4.
6.
while
they
think
verily
they
have
good
hearts
,
and
are
in
the
ready
way
to
Heaven
!
This
is
the
murderer
that
dispatches
thousands
in
a
silent
manner
,
when
(
poor
hearts
!
)
they
suspect
nothing
,
and
see
not
the
hand
that
mischiefs
them
.
You
shall
find
whatever
excuses
you
have
for
ignorance
,
that
't
is
a
soul-undoing
,
evil
,
Isa.
27.
11.
2
Thes.
1.
8.
2
Cor.
4.
3.
Ah
would
it
not
have
pitted
a
man's
heart
to
have
seen
that
woful
spectacle
,
when
the
poor
Protestants
were
shut
up
a
multitude
together
in
a
Barn
,
and
a
Butcher
comes
with
his
inhumane
hands
warm
in
humane
blood
,
and
leads
them
one
by
one
blind-fold
to
a
Block
,
where
he
slew
them
(
poor
Innocents
!
)
one
after
another
by
the
scores
in
cold
blood
?
But
how
much
more
should
our
hearts
bleed
,
to
think
of
the
hundreds
in
great
Congregations
,
that
ignorance
doth
butcher
in
secret
,
and
lead
them
blind-fold
to
the
Block
?
Beware
this
be
none
of
your
case
.
Make
no
pleas
for
ignorance
.
If
you
spare
that
sin
,
know
that
that
will
not
spare
you
.
Will
a
man
keep
a
Murderer
in
his
Bosom
?
2.
Secret
reserves
in
closing
with
Christ.
To
forsake
all
for
Christ
,
to
hate
father
and
mother
,
yea
,
and
a
mans
own
life
for
him
,
this
is
a
hard
saying
,
Luke
14.
26.
Some
will
do
much
,
but
they
will
not
be
of
the
Religion
that
will
undo
them
;
they
never
come
to
be
entirely
devoted
to
Christ
,
nor
fully
to
resign
to
him
:
They
must
have
the
sweet
sin
:
They
mean
to
do
themselves
no
harm
:
They
have
secret
exceptions
,
for
Life
,
Liberty
,
or
Estate
.
Many
take
Christ
thus
hand
over
head
,
and
never
consider
his
self
denying
terms
,
nor
cast
up
the
cost
;
and
this
error
in
the
foundation
marrs
all
,
and
secretly
ruins
them
for
ever
,
Luke
14.
28.
Mat.
13.
21.
3.
Formality
in
Religion
.
Many
stick
in
the
bark
,
and
rest
in
the
outside
of
Religion
,
and
in
the
external
performances
of
holy
duties
,
Mat.
23.
25.
and
this
oft-times
doth
most
effectually
deceive
men
,
and
doth
more
certainly
undo
them
,
than
open
looseness
;
as
it
was
in
the
Pharisees
case
,
Mat.
23.
31.
They
hear
,
they
fast
,
they
pray
,
they
give
alms
,
and
therefore
will
not
believe
but
their
Case
is
good
,
Luke
18.
11.
whereas
resting
in
the
work
done
,
and
coming
short
of
the
heart-work
,
and
the
inward
power
and
vitals
of
Religion
,
they
fall
at
last
into
the
burning
,
from
the
flattering
hopes
,
and
confident
persuasions
of
their
being
in
the
ready
way
to
Heaven
,
Mat.
7.
22
,
23.
Oh
dreadful
case
;
when
a
man's
Religion
shall
serve
only
to
harden
him
,
and
effectually
to
delude
and
deceive
his
own
Soul●
4.
The
prevalency
of
false
ends
in
holy
duties
.
Mat.
23.
25.
This
was
the
bane
of
the
Pharisees
.
Oh
how
many
a
poor
soul
is
undone
by
this
,
and
drops
into
Hell
,
before
he
discerns
his
mistake
!
He
performs
good
duties
,
and
so
thinks
all
is
well
,
and
perceives
not
that
he
is
actuated
by
carnal
Motives
all
the
while
.
It
is
too
true
that
even
with
the
truly
sanctified
,
many
carnal
ends
will
oft-times
creep
in
;
but
they
are
the
matter
of
his
hatred
and
humiliation
,
and
never
come
to
be
habitually
prevalent
with
him
,
and
to
bear
the
greatest
sway
,
Rom.
14.
7.
But
now
when
the
main
thing
that
doth
ordinarily
carry
a
man
out
to
religious
duties
,
shall
be
some
carnal
end
,
as
to
satisfie
his
conscience
,
to
get
the
repute
of
being
religious
,
to
be
seen
of
men
,
to
shew
his
own
gifts
and
parts
,
to
avoid
the
reproach
of
a
prophane
and
irreligious
person
,
or
the
like
;
this
discovers
an
unsound
heart
,
Hos.
10.
1.
Zech.
7.
5
,
6.
O
Christians
,
if
you
would
avoid
self-deceit
,
see
that
you
mind
,
not
only
your
acts
,
but
withal
,
yea
,
above
all
,
your
ends
.
5.
Trusting
in
their
own
righteousness
,
Luk.
18.
9.
This
is
a
soul
undoing
mischief
,
Rom.
10.
3.
When
men
do
trust
in
their
own
righteousness
,
they
do
indeed
reject
Christ's
.
Beloved
,
you
had
need
be
watchful
on
every
hand
,
for
,
not
only
your
sins
,
but
your
duties
,
may
undo
you
.
It
may
be
you
never
thought
of
this
,
but
so
it
is
,
that
a
man
may
as
certainly
miscarry
by
his
seeming
righteousness
,
and
supposed
graces
,
as
by
gross
sins
;
and
that
is
when
a
man
doth
trust
to
these
as
his
righteousness
before
God
,
for
the
satisfying
his
justice
,
appeasing
his
wrath
,
procuring
his
favour
,
and
obtaining
of
his
own
pardon
:
for
this
is
to
put
Christ
out
of
office
,
and
make
a
Saviour
of
our
own
duties
and
graces
.
Beware
of
this
,
O
professors
;
you
are
much
in
duties
,
but
this
one
fly
will
spoil
all
the
Ointment
.
When
you
have
done
most
,
and
best
,
be
sure
to
go
out
of
your selves
to
Christ
,
reckon
your
own
righteousness
but
rags
,
Psalm
143.
2.
Phil.
3.
8.
Isa.
64.
6.
Neh.
13.
22.
6.
A
secret
enmity
against
the
strictness
of
Religion
.
Many
moral
persons
,
punctual
in
their
formal
devotion
,
have
yet
a
bitter
enmity
against
preciseness
,
and
hate
the
life
and
power
of
Religion
,
Phil.
3.
6.
compared
with
Acts
9.
1.
They
like
not
this
frowardness
,
nor
that
men
should
keep
such
a
stir
in
Religion
.
They
condemn
the
strictness
of
Religion
,
as
singularity
,
indiscretion
,
and
intemperate
zeal
,
and
with
them
a
lively
Preacher
,
or
lively
Christian
,
is
but
a
heady
fellow
.
These
men
love
not
holiness
,
as
holiness
,
(
for
then
they
would
love
the
height
of
holiness
)
and
therefore
are
undoubtedly
rotten
at
heart
,
whatever
good
opinion
they
have
of
themselves
.
7.
The
resting
in
a
certain
pitch
of
Religion
.
When
they
have
so
much
as
will
save
them
(
as
they
suppose
)
they
look
no
further
,
and
so
shew
themselves
short
of
true
Grace
,
which
will
ever
put
men
upon
aspiring
to
further
perfection
.
Phil.
3.
13.
Pro.
4.
18.
8.
The
predominant
love
of
the
World.
This
is
the
sure
evidence
of
an
unsanctified
heart
,
Mar.
10.
37.
1
Iohn
2.
15.
But
how
close
doth
this
sin
lurk
oft-times
under
a
fair
covert
of
forward
profession
?
Luke
8.
14.
Yea
such
a
power
of
deceit
is
there
in
this
sin
,
that
many
times
when
every
body
else
can
see
the
man's
worldliness
,
and
covetousness
,
he
cannot
see
it
himself
,
but
hath
so
many
colours
,
and
excuses
,
and
pretences
for
his
eagerness
,
on
the
world
,
that
he
doth
blind
his
own
eyes
,
and
perish
in
his
self-deceit
.
How
many
professors
be
here
,
with
whom
the
world
hath
more
of
their
hearts
and
affections
than
Christ
?
Who
mind
earthly
things
,
and
thereby
are
evidently
after
the
flesh
,
and
like
to
end
in
destruction
?
Rom.
8.
5.
Phil.
3.
19.
Yet
ask
these
men
;
and
they
will
tell
you
confidently
,
they
prize
Christ
above
all
,
God
forbid
else
!
and
see
not
their
own
earthly
mindedness
for
want
of
a
narrow
observation
of
the
workings
of
their
own
hearts
.
Did
they
but
carefully
search
,
they
would
quickly
find
that
their
greatest
content
is
in
the
world
,
Luke
12.
19.
and
their
greatest
care
and
main
endeavour
to
get
and
secure
the
world
,
which
are
the
certain
discovery
of
an
unconverted
sinner
.
May
the
professing
part
of
the
world
take
earnest
heed
,
that
they
perish
not
by
the
hand
of
this
sin
unobserved
.
Men
may
be
,
and
often
are
kept
off
from
Christ
,
as
effectually
,
by
the
inordinate
love
of
lawful
comforts
,
as
by
the
most
unlawful
courses
,
Mat.
22.
5.
Luke
14.
18
,
19
,
20
,
24.
9.
Reigning
Malice
and
Envy
against
those
that
disrespect
them
,
or
are
injurious
to
them
,
1
Ioh.
2.
9
,
11.
O
how
do
many
that
seem
to
be
religious
remember
injuries
,
and
carry
grudges
,
and
will
return
men
as
good
as
they
bring
,
rendring
evil
for
evil
,
loving
to
take
revenge
,
wishing
evil
to
them
that
wrong
them
,
directly
against
the
rule
of
the
Gospel
,
the
pattern
of
Christ
,
and
the
nature
of
God
,
Rom.
12.
14
,
17.
1
Pet.
2.
21
,
23.
Neh.
9.
17.
Doubtless
where
this
evil
is
kept
boiling
in
the
heart
,
and
is
not
hated
,
resisted
,
mortified
,
but
doth
habitually
prevail
,
that
person
is
in
the
very
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
in
a
state
of
death
,
Mat.
18.
34
,
35.
1
Iohn
3.
14
,
15.
Reader
,
doth
nothing
of
this
touch
thee
?
Art
thou
in
none
of
the
forementioned
Ranks
?
O
search
and
search
again
;
take
thy
heart
solemnly
to
task
.
Woe
unto
thee
,
if
after
all
thy
profession
thou
shouldst
be
found
under
the
power
of
ignorance
,
lost
in
formality
,
drowned
in
earthly
mindedness
,
envenomed
with
malice
,
exalted
in
an
opinion
of
thine
own
righteousness
,
levened
with
hypocrisie
,
and
carnal
ends
in
Gods
service
,
imbittered
against
strictness
:
this
would
be
a
sad
discovery
that
all
thy
Religion
were
in
vain
.
But
I
must
proceed
.
10.
Unmortified
Pride
.
When
men
love
the
praise
of
men
,
more
than
the
praise
of
God
;
and
set
their
hearts
upon
mens
esteem●
applause
and
approbation
,
it
is
most
certain
they
are
yet
in
their
sins
,
and
strangers
to
true
conversion
.
Iohn
12.
43.
Gal.
1.
10.
When
men
see
not
,
nor
complain
of
,
nor
groan
under
the
pride
of
their
own
hearts
,
it
's
a
sign
they
are
stark
dead
in
sin
.
O
how
secretly
doth
this
sin
live
and
reign
in
many
hearts
,
and
they
know
it
not
,
but
are
very
strangers
to
themselves
!
Iohn
9.
40.
11.
The
prevailing
love
of
pleasure
,
2
Tim.
3.
4.
This
is
a
black
mark
.
When
men
give
the
flesh
the
liberty
that
it
craves
,
and
pamper
,
and
please
it
,
and
do
not
deny
and
restrain
it
:
when
their
great
delight
is
in
gratifying
their
bellies
,
and
pleasing
their
senses
;
whatever
appearance
they
may
have
of
Religion
,
all
is
unsound
,
Rom.
16.
18.
Tit.
3.
3.
A
flesh-pleasing
life
,
cannot
be
pleasing
to
God
,
They
that
are
Christ's
have
crucified
the
flesh
,
and
are
careful
to
cross
it
,
and
keep
it
under
,
as
their
enemy
,
Gal.
5.
24.
1
Cor.
9.
25
,
26
,
27.
12.
Carnal
security
,
or
a
presumptuous
and
ungrounded
confidence
,
that
their
condition
is
already
good
,
Rev.
3.
17.
Many
cry
,
Peace
and
safety
,
when
sudden
destruction
is
coming
upon
them
,
1.
Thes.
5.
3.
This
was
that
which
kept
the
foolish
Virgins
sleeping
,
when
they
should
have
been
working
;
upon
their
Beds
,
when
they
should
have
been
at
the
Markets
,
Mat.
25.
5
,
10.
Prov.
10.
5.
They
perceived
not
their
want
of
Oyl
,
till
the
Bridegroom
was
come
;
and
while
they
went
to
buy
,
the
door
was
shut
.
And
O
that
these
foolish
Virgins
had
no
successors
!
where
is
the
place
,
yea
where
is
the
house
almost
,
where
these
do
not
dwell
?
Men
are
willing
to
cherish
in
themselves
,
upon
never
so
slight
grounds
,
a
hope
that
their
condition
is
good
,
and
so
look
not
out
after
a
change
,
and
by
this
means
perish
in
their
sins
.
Are
you
at
peace
?
Shew
me
upon
what
grounds
your
peace
is
maintained
.
Is
it
a
Scripture
peace
?
Can
you
shew
the
distinguishing
marks
of
a
sound
Believer
?
Can
you
evidence
that
you
have
something
more
than
any
Hypocrite
in
the
world
ever
had
?
If
not
,
fear
this
peace
more
than
any
trouble
;
and
know
that
a
carnal
peace
doth
commonly
prove
the
most
mortal
enemy
of
the
poor
soul
;
and
while
it
smiles
and
kisses
,
and
speaks
it
fair
,
doth
fatally
smite
it
,
as
it
were
under
the
fifth
rib
.
By
this
time
methinks
I
hear
my
Reader
crying
out
with
the
Disciples
,
Who
then
shall
be
saved
?
Set
out
from
among
our
Congregations
all
those
ten
ranks
of
the
prophane
,
on
the
one
hand
,
and
then
besides
,
take
out
all
these
twelve
sorts
of
close
and
self-deceiving
Hypocrites
on
the
other
hand
,
and
tell
me
then
,
whether
it
be
not
a
remnant
that
shall
be
saved
.
How
few
will
be
the
Sheep
that
shall
be
left
,
when
all
these
shall
be
separated
,
and
set
among
the
Goats
?
For
my
part
,
of
all
my
numerous
hearers
,
I
have
no
hope
to
see
any
of
them
in
Heaven
,
that
are
to
be
found
among
these
two
and
twenty
sorts
that
are
here
mentioned
,
except
by
sound
conversion
they
be
brought
into
another
condition
.
Application
.
And
now
,
Conscience
,
do
thine
office
,
Speak
out
,
and
speak
home
to
him
that
heareth
or
readeth
these
lines
.
If
thou
find
any
of
these
marks
upon
him
,
thou
must
pronounce
him
utterly
unclean
,
Levit.
13.
44.
Take
not
up
a
lie
into
thy
mouth
:
speak
not
peace
to
him
,
to
whom
God
speaks
no
peace
.
Let
not
lust
bribe
thee
,
or
self-love
,
or
carnal
prejudice
blind
thee
.
I
subpoena
thee
from
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
to
come
and
give
in
evidence
:
I
require
thee
in
the
name
of
God
to
go
with
me
to
the
search
of
the
suspected
house
.
As
thou
wilt
answer
it
at
thy
peril
,
give
in
a
true
report
of
the
state
and
case
of
him
that
readeth
this
Book
.
Conscience
,
wilt
thou
altogether
hold
thy
peace
at
such
a
time
as
this
?
I
adjure
thee
by
the
living
God
,
that
thou
tell
us
the
truth
.
Mat.
26.
63.
Is
the
man
converted
,
or
is
he
not
?
Doth
he
allow
himself
in
any
way
of
sin
,
or
doth
he
not
?
Doth
he
truly
love
,
and
please
,
and
prize
,
and
delight
in
God
above
all
other
things
,
or
not
?
Come
put
it
to
an
issue
.
How
long
shall
this
soul
live
at
uncertainties
?
Oh
Conscience
,
bring
in
thy
verdict
.
Is
this
man
a
new
man
,
or
is
he
not
?
How
dost
thou
find
it
?
Hath
there
passed
a
thorough
and
mighty
change
upon
him
,
or
not
?
when
was
the
time
,
where
was
the
place
,
or
what
was
the
means
,
by
which
this
thorough
change
of
the
new
birth
was
wrought
in
his
Soul
?
Speak
Conscience
:
Or
if
thou
canst
not
tell
time
and
place
,
canst
thou
shew
Scripture
Evidence
,
that
the
work
is
done
?
Hath
the
man
been
ever
taken
off
from
his
false
bottom
,
from
the
false
hopes
,
and
false
peace
wherein
once
he
trusted
?
Hath
he
been
deeply
convinced
of
sin
,
and
of
his
lost
and
undone
condition
,
and
brought
out
of
himself
,
and
off
from
his
sins
,
to
give
up
himself
entirely
to
Jesus
Christ
;
Or
dost
thou
not
find
him
to
this
day
under
the
power
of
ignorance
,
or
in
the
mire
of
prophaneness
?
Hast
thou
not
taken
upon
him
the
gains
of
unrighteousness
?
Dost
not
thou
find
him
a
stranger
to
prayer
,
a
neglecter
of
the
word
,
a
lover
of
this
present
world
?
Dost
not
thou
often
catch
him
in
a
lie
?
Dost
not
thou
find
his
heart
fermented
with
malice
,
or
burning
with
lust
,
or
going
after
his
covetousness
?
Speak
plainly
to
all
the
forementioned
particulars
:
Canst
thou
acquit
this
man
,
this
woman
,
from
being
any
of
the
two
and
twenty
sorts
here
described
?
If
he
be
found
with
any
of
them
,
set
him
aside
,
his
portion
is
not
with
the
Saints
.
He
must
be
converted
and
made
a
new
creature
,
or
else
he
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God.
Beloved
,
be
not
your
own
betrayers
,
do
not
deceive
your
own
hearts
,
nor
set
your
hands
to
your
own
ruin
,
by
a
wilful
blinding
of
your selves
.
Set
up
a
tribunal
in
your
own
breasts
.
Bring
the
word
and
conscience
together
.
To
the
Law
and
to
the
Testimony
,
Isa.
8.
20.
Hear
what
the
word
concludes
of
your
estates
.
O
follow
the
search
,
till
you
have
found
how
the
case
stands
.
Mistake
here
,
and
perish
.
And
such
is
the
treachery
of
the
Heart
,
the
subtilty
of
the
Tempter
,
and
the
deceitfulness
of
Sin
,
Ier.
17.
9.
2
Cor.
11.
3.
Heb.
3.
13.
all
conspire
to
flatter
and
deceive
the
poor
soul
,
and
withal
so
common
and
easie
it
is
to
be
mistaken
,
that
it
's
a
thousand
to
one
but
you
will
be
deceived
,
unless
you
be
very
careful
,
and
thorough
,
and
impartial
in
the
enquiry
into
your
spiritual
conditions
.
Oh
therefore
ply
your
work
,
go
to
the
bottom
,
search
as
with
candles
,
weigh
you
in
the
ballance
,
come
to
the
Standard
of
the
Sanctuary
,
bring
your
Coin
to
the
Touch-stone
.
You
have
the
archest
Cheats
in
the
world
to
deal
with
:
a
world
of
counterfeit
Coin
is
going
,
happy
is
he
that
takes
no
Counters
for
Gold.
Satan
is
master
of
deceits
,
he
can
draw
to
the
life
:
he
is
perfect
in
the
trade
:
there
is
nothing
but
he
can
imitate
.
You
cannot
wish
for
any
Grace
,
but
he
can
fit
you
to
a
hair
with
a
Counterfeit
.
Trade
wearily
,
look
on
every
piece
you
take
,
be
jealous
;
●rust
not
so
much
as
your
own
hearts
.
Run
to
God
to
search
you
,
and
try
you
,
to
examine
you
,
and
prove
your
reins
,
Psalm
26.
2.
Psal.
139.
23
,
24.
If
other
helps
suffice
not
to
bring
all
to
an
issue
,
but
you
are
still
at
a
loss
,
open
your
cases
faithfully
to
some
godly
and
faithful
Minister
,
Mal.
2.
7.
Rest
not
,
till
you
have
put
the
business
of
your
eternal
welfare
out
of
question
,
1
Pet.
2.
10.
O
searcher
of
hearts
,
put
thou
this
soul
upon
and
help
him
in
the
search
.
Chap.
V.
Shewing
the
Miseries
of
the
Unconverted
.
SO
unspeakably
dreadful
is
the
case
of
every
unconverted
soul
,
that
I
have
sometimes
thoughts
,
if
we
could
but
convince
men
,
that
they
are
yet
unregenerate
,
the
work
were
upon
the
matter
done
.
But
I
sadly
experience
,
that
such
a
spirit
of
sloth
and
slumber
(
Rom.
11.
8.
Mat.
13.
15.
)
possesses
the
unsanctified
,
that
though
they
be
convinced
that
they
are
yet
unconverted
;
yet
they
oft-times
carelesly
sit
still
,
and
what
through
the
avocation
of
sensual
pleasures
,
or
hurry
of
worldly
business
,
or
noise
and
clamour
of
earthly
cares
,
and
lusts
,
and
affections
,
Luke
8.
14.
the
voice
of
Conscience
is
drowned
,
and
men
go
no
farther
than
some
cold
wishes
,
and
general
purposes
of
repenting
and
amending
,
Acts
24.
25.
It
's
therefore
of
high
necessity
,
that
I
do
not
only
convince
men
,
that
they
are
unconverted
;
but
that
I
also
endeavour
to
bring
them
to
a
sense
of
the
fearful
misery
of
this
estate
.
But
here
I
find
my self
aground
at
first
putting
forth
.
What
Tongue
can
tell
the
Heirs
of
Hell
sufficiently
of
their
misery
,
unless
't
were
Dives's
in
that
flame
,
Luke
16.
24.
Where
is
the
ready
Writer
,
whose
Pen
can●
decipher
their
misery
,
that
are
without
God
in
the
World
?
Eph.
2.
12.
This
cannot
fully
be
done
,
unless
we
knew
the
infinite
Ocean
of
that
bliss
and
perfection
which
is
in
that
God
,
which
a
state
of
sin
doth
exclude
men
from
.
Who
knoweth
(
saith
Moses
)
the
power
of
thine
anger
?
Psal.
90.
11.
And
how
shall
I
tell
men
,
that
which
I
do
not
know
?
Yet
so
much
we
know
,
as
one
would
think
would
shake
the
hear●
of
that
man
,
that
had
the
least
degree
of
spiritual
life
and
sense
.
But
this
is
yet
the
more
posing
difficulty
,
that
I
am
to
speak
to
them
that
are
without
sense
.
Alas
this
is
not
the
least
part
of
man's
misery
upon
him
that
he
is
dead
,
stark
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
Eph.
2.
1.
Could
I
bring
Paradise
into
view
,
or
represent
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
to
as
much
advantage
as
the
tempter
did
the
Kingdoms
of
the
world
,
and
all
the
glory
thereof
,
to
our
Saviour
:
or
could
I
uncover
the
race
of
the
deep
and
devouring
Gulph
of
Tophet
in
all
its
terrors
,
and
open
the
Gates
of
the
infernal
furnace
,
alas
he
hath
no
eyes
to
see
it
,
Mat.
13.
14
,
15.
Could
I
paint
out
the
Beauties
of
Holiness
,
or
glory
of
the
Gospel
to
the
life
;
or
could
I
bring
above-board
the
more
than
Diabolical
deformity
and
ugliness
of
sin
,
he
can
no
more
judge
of
the
loveliness
and
beauty
of
the
one
,
nor
the
filthiness
and
hatefulness
of
the
other
,
than
the
blind
man
of
colours
.
He
is
alienated
from
the
life
of
God
,
through
the
ignorance
that
is
in
him
,
because
of
the
blindness
of
his
heart
,
Eph.
4.
18.
He
neither
doth
nor
can
know
the
things
of
God
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
,
1
Cor.
2.
14.
His
eyes
cannot
be
savingly
opened
,
but
by
converting
grace
,
Acts
26.
18.
he
is
a
Child
of
darkness
,
and
walks
in
darkness
,
1
Ioh.
1.
6.
yea
the
light
in
him
is
darkness
,
Mat.
6.
2
,
3.
Shall
I
ring
his
knell
,
or
read
his
sentence
,
or
sound
in
his
ear
,
the
terrible
trump
of
Gods
Judgments
,
that
one
would
think
should
make
both
his
ears
to
tingle
,
and
strike
him
into
Belshazzar's
fit
,
even
to
appale
his
countenance
,
and
loose
his
joynts
,
and
make
his
knees
smite
one
against
another
?
Yet
alas
!
he
perceives
me
not
,
he
hath
no
ears
to
hear
.
Or
shall
I
call
up
all
the
Daughters
of
Musick
,
and
sing
the
Song
of
Moses
,
and
of
the
Lamb
?
yet
he
will
not
be
stirred
.
Shall
I
allure
him
with
the
joyful
sound
,
and
the
lovely
Song
,
and
glad
tidings
of
the
Gospel
?
with
the
most
sweet
and
inviting
calls
,
comforts
,
cordials
,
of
the
divine
promises
,
so
exceeding
great
and
precious
,
it
will
not
affect
him
savingly
,
unless
I
could
find
him
ears
,
Mat.
13.
15.
as
well
as
tell
him
the
news
.
Shall
I
set
before
him
the
feast
of
fat
things
,
the
wine
of
wisdom
,
the
bread
of
God
,
the
tree
of
life
,
the
hidden
Manna
?
he
hath
no
appetite
for
them
,
no
mind
to
them
,
1
Cor.
2.
14.
Mat.
22.
5.
Should
I
press
the
choicest
grapes
,
the
heavenly
clusters
of
Gospel
priviledges
,
and
drink
to
him
in
the
richest
wine
of
Gods
own
cellar
,
yea
of
his
own
side
,
or
set
before
him
the
delicious
hony-comb
of
Gods
Testimonies
,
Psal.
19.
10.
alas
,
he
hath
no
tast
to
discern
them
.
Shall
I
invite
the
dead
to
arise
and
eat
the
banquet
of
their
funerals
?
No
more
can
the
dead
in
sin
favour
the
holy
food
wherewith
the
Lord
of
life
hath
spread
his
table
.
What
then
shall
I
do
?
shall
I
burn
the
brimstone
of
hell
at
his
nostrils
?
or
shall
I
open
the
box
of
Spikenard
,
very
precious●
that
filleth
the
whole
house
of
this
universe
with
its
perfume
,
Mark.
14.
3.
Iohn
12.
8.
and
hope
that
the
favour
of
Christ's
ointments
,
and
the
smell
of
his
garments
will
attract
him
?
Psal.
45.
8.
Alas
!
dead
sinners
are
like
the
dumb
Idols
,
they
have
mouths
,
but
they
speak
not
;
eyes
have
they
,
but
they
see
not
;
they
have
ears
,
but
they
hear
not
;
noses
have
they
,
but
they
smell
not
;
they
have
hands
,
but
they
handle
not
;
feet
have
they
,
but
they
walk
not
:
neither
speak
they
through
their
throat
,
Psal.
115.
5
,
6
,
7.
They
are
destitute
of
all
spiritual
sense
and
motion
.
But
let
me
try
the
sense
that
doth
last
leave
us
,
and
draw
the
Sword
of
the
word
;
yet
lay
at
him
while
I
will
;
yea
though
I
choose
mine
arrows
out
of
God's
quiver
,
and
direct
them
to
the
heart
,
nevertheless
he
feeleth
it
not
;
for
how
should
he
,
being
past
feeling
?
Eph.
4.
19.
So
that
though
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
,
and
the
mountainous
weight
of
so
many
thousand
sins
,
yet
he
goes
up
and
down
as
light
as
if
nothing
●iled
him
.
Rom.
7.
9.
In
a
word
he
carries
a
dead
soul
in
a
living
body
,
and
his
flesh
is
but
the
walking
Coffin
of
a
corrupted
mind
,
that
is
twice
dead
,
Iude
12.
rotting
in
the
slime
and
putrefaction
of
noisom
lusts
,
Mat.
23.
27
,
28.
Which
way
then
shall
I
come
at
the
miserable
objects
that
I
have
to
deal
with
;
who
shall
make
the
heart
of
stone
to
relent
?
Zech.
11.
12.
or
the
lifeless
Carkass
to
feel
and
move
?
That
God
that
is
able
of
Stones
to
raise
up
Children
unto
Abraham
,
Mat.
3.
9.
that
raiseth
the
Dead
,
2
Cor.
1.
9.
and
melteth
the
Mountains
,
Nah.
1.
5.
and
strikes
water
out
of
the
Flints
,
Deut.
8.
15.
that
loves
to
work
like
himself
,
beyond
the
hopes
and
belief
of
man
,
that
peopleth
his
Church
with
dry
bones
,
and
planteth
his
Orchard
with
dry
sticks
;
he
is
able
to
do
this
.
Therefore
I
bow
my
knee
to
the
most
high
God
,
Eph.
3.
14.
and
as
our
Saviour
prayed
at
the
Sepulchre
of
Lazarus
,
Iohn
11.
38
,
41.
and
the
Shunamite
ran
to
the
man
of
God
for
her
dead
Child
,
2
Kings
4.
25.
so
doth
your
mourning
Minister
kneel
about
your
graves
,
and
carry
you
in
the
arms
of
prayer
to
that
God
in
whom
your
help
is
found
.
Oh
thou
all
powerful
Iehovah
,
that
workest
,
and
none
can
lett
thee
,
that
hast
the
keys
of
Hell
and
of
death
,
pitty
thou
the
dead
souls
that
lie
here
intombed
,
and
roll
away
the
grave
stone
,
and
say
as
to
Lazarus
,
when
already
●tinking
,
Come
forth
.
Lighten
thou
this
darkness
,
O
inaccessable
light
,
and
let
the
day-spring
from
on
high
,
visit
the
darksome
region
of
the
dead
to
whom
I
speak
:
for
thou
canst
open
the
eyes
that
death
it self
hath
closed
.
Thou
that
formedst
the
ear
,
canst
restore
the
hearing
.
Say
thou
to
these
ears
,
Ephphatah
,
and
they
shall
be
opened
.
Give
thou
eyes
to
see
thine
excellencies
;
a
taste
that
may
relish
thy
sweetness
;
a
scent
that
may
savour
thine
Ointments
,
a
feeling
that
may
sence
the
priviledge
of
thy
favour
,
the
burden
of
thy
wrath
,
the
intolerable
weight
of
unpardoned
sin
,
and
give
thy
servants
command
to
prophesie
to
the
dry
bones
,
and
let
the
effect
of
this
prophesie
,
be
,
as
of
thy
Prophet
,
when
he
prophesied
the
valley
of
dry
bones
into
a
living
Army
,
exceeding
great
,
Ezek.
37.
1
,
&c.
The
hand
of
the
Lord
was
upon
me
,
and
carried
me
out
in
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
set
me
down
in
the
midst
of
the
valley
,
which
was
full
of
bones
;
He
said
unto
me
,
prophesie
upon
these
bones
,
and
say
unto
them
,
O
ye
dry
bones
,
bear
the
word
of
the
Lord.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
unto
these
bones
,
Behold
I
will
cause
breath
to
enter
into
you
,
and
ye
shall
live
.
And
I
will
lay
sinews
upon
you
,
and
will
bring
up
flesh
upon
you
,
and
cover
you
with
Skin
,
and
put
breath
in
you
,
and
ye
shall
live
,
and
ye
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord.
So
I
prophesied
as
I
was
commanded
,
and
as
I
prophesied
,
there
was
a
noise
,
and
behold
a
shaking
,
and
the
bones
came
together
bone
to
his
bone
.
And
when
I
beheld
,
Lo
the
sinew●
and
the
flesh
came
up
upon
them
,
and
covered
them
above
,
but
there
was
no
breath
in
them
,
Then
said
he
unto
me
,
Prophesie
unto
the
wind
,
prophesie
son
of
man
,
and
say
unto
the
wind
:
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Come
from
the
four
winds
,
O
breath
and
breathe
upon
these
slain
,
that
they
may
live
,
So
I
prophesied
as
he
commanded
me
,
and
the
breath
came
into
them
,
and
they
lived
,
and
stood
up
upon
their
feet
,
an
exceeding
great
army
.
But
I
must
proceed
,
as
I
am
able
,
to
unfold
that
misery
,
which
I
confess
no
tongue
can
unfold
;
no
heart
can
sufficiently
comprehend
.
Know
therefore
that
while
thou
art
unconverted
.
1.
The
infinite
God
is
engaged
against
thee
.
It
is
no
small
part
of
thy
misery
,
that
thou
art
without
God
,
Eph.
2.
12.
How
doth
Micah
run
crying
after
the
Danites
;
You
have
taken
away
my
Gods
,
and
what
have
I
more
?
Judges
18.
23
,
24.
O
what
a
mourning
then
must
thou
lift
up
,
that
art
without
God
,
that
canst
lay
no
claim
to
him
,
without
daring
unsurpation
!
Thou
mayst
say
of
God
,
as
Sheba
of
David
;
We
have
no
part
in
David
,
neither
have
we
inheritance
in
the
Son
of
Jesse
,
2.
Sam.
20.
1.
How
pittiful
and
piercing
a
moan
is
that
of
Saul
in
his
extremity
;
The
Philistines
are
upon
me
,
and
God
is
departed
from
me
,
1.
Sam.
28.
15.
Sinners
,
but
what
will
you
do
in
the
day
of
your
visitation
?
whither
will
you
flee
for
help
?
where
will
you
leave
your
glory
?
Isa.
10.
3.
What
will
you
do
when
the
Philistines
are
upon
you
?
When
the
World
shall
take
its
eternal
leave
of
you
;
when
you
must
bid
your
friends
,
houses
,
lands
,
farewel
for
evermore
?
What
will
you
do
then
,
I
say
,
that
have
never
a
God
to
go
to
?
Will
you
call
on
him
,
will
you
cry
to
him
for
help
?
alas
he
will
not
own
you
,
Prov.
1.
28
,
29.
he
will
not
take
any
knowledge
of
you
,
but
send
you
packing
,
with
an
I
never
knew
you
.
Mat.
7.
23.
They
that
know
what
't
is
to
have
a
God
to
go
to
,
a
God
to
live
upon
,
they
know
a
little
,
what
a
fearful
misery
it
is
to
be
without
God.
This
made
that
holy
man
cry
out
,
Let
me
have
a
God
,
or
nothing
.
Let
me
know
him
and
his
will
,
and
what
will
please
him
,
and
how
I
may
come
to
enjoy
him
,
or
would
I
had
never
had
an
understanding
to
know
any
thing
,
&c.
But
thou
art
not
only
without
God
,
but
God
is
against
thee
,
Ezek.
5.
8
,
9.
Nah.
2.
13.
Oh
if
God
would
but
stand
a
neuter
,
though
he
did
not
own
,
nor
help
the
poor
sinner
,
his
case
were
not
so
deeply
miserable
.
Though
God
should
give
up
the
poor
creature
to
the
will
of
all
his
enemies
,
to
do
their
worst
with
him
;
though
he
should
deliver
him
over
to
the
tormentors
,
Mat.
18.
〈◊〉
that
devils
should
tear
and
torture
him
to
their
〈◊〉
most
power
and
skill
,
yet
this
were
not
half
●o
fearful
.
But
God
will
set
himself
against
the
sinner
;
and
believe
it
,
'T
is
a
fearful
thing
,
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
,
Heb.
10.
31.
There●s
no
friend
like
him
,
no
enemy
like
him
.
As
much
as
Heaven
is
above
the
Earth
,
Omnipotency
,
above
Impotency
,
Infinity
above
Nullity
,
so
much
more
horrible
is
it
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
,
than
into
the
paws●
of
Bears
or
Lions
,
yea
Furies
,
or
Devils
.
God
himself
will
be
thy
tormentor
;
thy
destruction
shall
come
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
2
Thes.
1.
9.
Tophet
is
deep
and
large
,
and
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
,
like
a
river
of
Brimstone
,
doth
kindle
it
,
Isa.
30.
33.
If
God
be
against
thee
,
who
shall
be
for
thee
?
If
one
man
sin
against
another
,
the
Judge
shall
judge
him
;
but
if
a
man
sin
against
the
Lord
,
who
shall
intreat
for
him
?
1
Sam.
2.
25.
Thou
,
even
thou
,
art
to
be
feared
;
and
who
shall
stand
in
thy
fight
,
when
once
thou
art
angry
?
Psal.
76.
7.
Who●
is
that
God
,
that
shall
deliver
you
out
of
his
hands
,
Dan.
3.
15.
Can
Mammon
?
Riches
profit
not
in
the
day
of
Wrath
,
Prov.
11.
4.
Can
Kings
,
or
Warriors
?
No
,
they
shall
cry
to
the
Mountains
and
Rocks
to
fall
on
us
,
and
hide
us
from
the
face
of
him
that
sitteth
on
the
Throne
,
and
from
the
Wrath
of
the
Lamb
,
for
the
great
day
of
his
wrath
is
come
,
and
who
shall
be
able
to
stand
?
Rev.
6.
15
,
16
,
17.
Sinner
,
methinks
this
should
go
like
a
dagger
to
thine
heart
,
to
know
that
God
is
thine
enemy
.
Oh
whither
wilt
thou
go
,
where
wilt
thou
shelter
thee
?
There
is
no
hope
for
thee
,
unless
thou
lay
down
thy
weapons
,
and
sue
out
thy
pardon
,
and
get
Christ
to
stand
thy
friend
,
and
make
thy
peace
.
If
it
were
not
for
this
,
thou
mightest
go
into
some
howling
wilderness
,
and
there
pine
in
sorrow
:
and
run
mad
for
anguish
of
heart
and
horrible
despair
.
But
in
Christ
there
is
a
possibility
of
mercy
for
thee
,
yea
a
proffer
of
mercy
to
thee
,
that
thou
mayst
have
God
to
be
more
for
thee
,
than
he
is
now
against
thee
.
But
if
thou
wilt
not
forsake
thy
sins
,
nor
turn
thoroughly
and
to
purpose
unto
God
,
by
a
sound
Conversion
,
the
wrath
of
God
,
abideth
on
thee
,
and
he
proclaims
himself
to
be
against
thee
,
as
in
the
Prophet
,
Ezek.
5.
8.
Therefore
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Behold
,
I
,
even
I
,
am
against
thee
.
I.
His
face
is
against
thee
.
Psal.
34.
16.
The
face
of
the
Lord
is
against
them
that
do
evil
,
to
cut
off
the
remembrance
of
them
.
Wo
unto
them
whom
God
shall
set
his
face
against
.
When
he
did
but
look
upon
the
host
of
the
Egyptians
,
how
terrible
was
the
consequence
?
Ezek.
14.
8.
I
will
set
my
face
against
that
man
,
and
will
make
him
a
sign
,
and
proverb
,
and
will
cut
him
off
from
the
midst
of
my
people
,
and
you
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord.
2.
His
heart
is
against
thee
:
He
hateth
all
the
workers
of
iniquity
.
Man
,
doth
not
thine
heart
tremble
to
think
of
thy
being
an
object
of
God's
hatred
?
Ier.
15.
1.
Though
Moses
and
Samuel
stood
before
me
,
yet
my
mind
could
not
be
towards
this
people
,
cast
them
out
of
my
sight
,
Zech.
7.
8.
My
soul
loathed
them
,
and
their
souls
also
abhorred
me
.
3.
His
hand
is
against
thee
,
1
Sam.
12.
14
,
15.
All
his
Attributes
are
against
thee
.
First
,
His
Justice
is
like
a
flaming
Sword
unsheathed
against
thee
.
If
I
whet
my
glittering
Sword
,
and
my
Hand
take
hold
on
Judgment
,
I
will
render
vengeance
to
mine
adversaries
,
and
will
reward
them
that
hate
me
.
I
will
make
mine
arrows
drunk
with
blood
,
&c.
Deut.
32.
40
,
41.
So
exact
is
Justice
,
that
't
will
by
no
means
clear
the
guilty
,
Exod.
34.
7.
God
will
not
discharge
thee
,
he
will
not
hold
thee
guiltless
,
Exod.
20.
7.
but
will
require
the
whole
debt
in
person
of
thee
;
unless
thou
canst
make
a
Scripture
claim
to
Christ
and
his
satisfaction
.
When
the
enlightned
Sinner
looks
on
justice
,
and
sees
the
ballance
in
which
he
must
be
weighed
,
and
the
sword
by
which
he
must
be
executed
,
he
feels
an
earth-quake
in
his
Breast
.
But
Satan
keeps
this
out
of
sight
,
and
perswades
the
Soul
while
he
can
,
that
the
Lord
is
all
made
up
of
mercy
,
and
so
lulls
it
asleep
in
sin
.
Divine
justice
is
very
strict
;
it
must
have
satisfaction
to
the
utmost
farthing
;
it
denounceth
indignation
and
wrath
,
tribulation
and
anguish
,
to
every
soul
that
doth
evil
,
Rom.
2.
8
,
9.
It
curseth
every
one
that
continueth
not
in
every
thing
that
is
written
in
the
Law
to
do
it
,
Gal.
3.
10.
The
justice
of
God
to
the
unpardoned
sinner
,
that
hath
a
sense
of
his
misery
is
more
terrible
than
the
sight
of
the
Bayliff
or
Creditor
to
the
bankrupt
debtor
,
or
than
the
sight
of
the
Judge
,
and
Bench
to
the
Robber
,
or
of
the
Irons
and
Gibbet
to
the
guilty
Murderer
.
When
Justice
sits
upon
life
and
death
,
Oh
what
dre●dful
work
doth
it
make
with
the
wretched
sinner
?
Bind
him
hand
and
foot
,
cast
him
,
into
utter
darkness
,
there
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
,
Mat.
22.
13.
Depart
from
me
,
ye
cursed
,
into
everlasting
fire
,
Mat.
25.
41.
This
is
the
terrible
sentence
that
Justice
pronounceth
.
Why
sinner
,
by
this
severe
Justice
must
thou
be
tryed
;
and
as
God
liveth
,
this
killing
sentence
shalt
thou
hear
,
unless
thou
repent
and
be
converted
.
Secondly
,
The
holiness
of
God
is
full
of
antipathy
against
thee
,
Psal.
5.
4
,
5.
He
is
not
only
angry
with
thee
(
so
he
may
be
with
his
own
Children
)
but
he
hath
a
fixed
,
rooted
,
habitual
displeasure
against
thee
;
he
loaths
thee
,
Zech.
11.
8.
and
what
is
done
by
thee
,
though
for
substance
commanded
by
him
,
Isa.
1.
14.
Mal.
1.
10.
As
if
a
man
should
give
his
servant
never
so
good
meat
to
dress
:
yet
if
he
should
mingle
filth
,
or
poyson
with
it
,
he
would
not
touch
it
.
Gods
Nature
is
infinitely
contrary
to
sin
,
and
so
he
cannot
but
hate
a
sinner
out
of
Christ.
O
what
a
misery
is
this
,
to
be
out
of
the
favour
,
yea
,
under
the
hatred
of
God!
Eccles.
5.
4.
Hos.
9.
15.
that
God
can
as
easily
lay
aside
his
Nature
,
and
cease
to
be
God
,
as
not
be
contrary
to
thee
and
detest
thee
,
except
thou
be
changed
and
renewed
by
grace
!
O
sinner
,
how
darest
thou
to
think
of
the
bright
and
radiant
Sun
of
purity
,
upon
the
beauties
,
the
glory
of
holiness
that
is
in
God!
The
Stars
are
not
pure
in
his
sight
;
Job
25.
5.
He
humbleth
himself
to
behold
things
that
are
done
in
Heaven
,
Psal.
11.
3.
6.
O
those
light
and
sparkling
eyes
of
his
!
what
do
they
espy
in
thee
?
and
thou
hast
no
interest
in
Christ
neither
,
that
he
should
plead
for
thee
.
Methinks
I
should
hear
thee
crying
out
astonished
,
with
the
Bethshemites
,
Who
shall
stand
before
this
holy
Lord
God
?
1
Sam.
6.
20.
Thirdly
,
The
power
of
God
is
mounted
like
a
mighty
Cannon
against
thee
.
The
glory
of
Gods
power
is
to
be
displayed
,
in
the
wonderful
confusion
and
destruction
of
them
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
,
2
Thes.
1.
8
,
9.
He
will
make
his
power
known
in
them
,
Rom.
9.
22.
How
mightily
he
can
torment
them
:
For
this
end
he
raiseth
them
up
,
that
he
might
make
his
power
known
,
Rom.
9.
17.
O
man
,
art
thou
able
to
make
thy
party
good
with
thy
Maker
?
No
more
than
a
silly
Reed
,
against
the
Cedars
of
God
,
or
a
little
Cock-boat
against
the
tumbling
Ocean
;
or
the
Childrens
Bubbles
,
against
the
blustring
Winds
.
Sinner
,
the
power
of
Gods
anger
is
against
thee
,
Psal.
90.
11.
and
power
and
anger
together
,
make
fearful
work
.
'T
were
better
thou
hadst
all
the
world
in
arms
against
thee
,
than
to
have
the
power
of
God
against
thee
.
There
is
no
escaping
his
hands
,
no
breaking
his
prison
:
The
thunder
of
his
power
who
can
understand
?
Iob
26.
14.
Unhappy
man
that
shall
understand
it
by
feeling
it
!
If
he
will
contend
with
him
,
he
cannot
answer
him
one
of
a
thousand
.
He
is
wise
in
heart
,
and
mighty
in
strength
;
who
hath
hardned
himself
against
him
,
and
prospered
?
Which
removeth
the
Mountains
and
they
know
it
not
,
which
overturneth
them
in
his
anger
:
Which
shaketh
the
earth
out
of
her
place
,
and
the
pillars
thereof
tremble
:
Which
commandeth
the
Sun
,
and
it
riseth
not
,
and
sealeth
up
the
Stars
.
Behold
he
taketh
away
,
who
can
hinder
him
?
who
will
say
unto
him
,
What
dost
thou
?
If
God
will
not
withdraw
his
anger
,
the
proud
helpers
do
stoop
under
him
,
Iob
9.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
&c.
And
art
thou
a
fit
match
for
such
an
antagonist
?
O
consider
,
this
you
that
forget
God
,
lest
he
tear
you
in
pieces
,
and
there
be
none
to
deliver
you
,
Psal.
50.
22.
Submit
to
mercy
.
Let
not
dust
and
stubble
stand
it
out
against
the
Almighty
.
Set
not
Briars
and
Thorns
against
him
in
Battle
,
lest
he
go
through
them
,
and
consume
them
together
;
but
tay
hold
on
his
strength
,
that
you
may
make
peace
with
him
,
Isa.
27.
4
,
5.
Wo
to
him
that
striveth
with
his
Maker
,
Isa.
45.
9.
Fourthly
,
The
wisdom
of
God
is
set
to
ruin
thee
.
He
hath
ordained
his
arrows
,
and
prepared
the
instruments
of
death
,
and
made
all
things
ready
,
Psal.
7.
12
,
13.
His
counsels
are
against
thee
,
to
contrive
they
destruction
,
Ier.
18.
11.
He
laughs
in
himself
,
to
see
how
thou
wilt
be
taken
and
ensnared
in
the
evil
day
,
Psal.
37.
13.
The
Lord
shall
laugh
at
him
,
for
he
seeth
that
the
day
is
coming
.
He
sees
how
thou
wilt
come
down
mightily
in
a
moment
;
how
thou
wilt
wring
thine
hands
,
and
tear
thine
hair
,
and
eat
thy
flesh
,
and
gnash
thy
teeth
for
anguish
and
astonishment
of
heart
,
when
thou
seest
thou
art
fallen
remedilesly
into
the
pit
of
destruction
.
Fifthly
,
The
truth
of
God
is
sworn
against
thee
,
Psal.
95.
11.
If
he
be
true
and
faithful
thou
must
perish
,
if
thou
goest
on
,
Luke
13.
3.
Unless
he
be
false
of
his
word
,
thou
must
die
,
except
thou
repent
,
Ezek.
33.
11.
If
we
believe
not
,
yet
he
abideth
faithful
,
he
cannot
deny
himself
,
2
Tim.
2.
13.
That
is
,
he
is
faithful
to
his
threatnings
,
as
well
as
promises
,
and
will
shew
his
faithfulness
in
our
confusion
,
if
we
believe
not
.
God
hath
told
thee
,
as
plain
as
it
can
be
spoken
,
That
if
he
wash
thee
not
,
thou
hast
no
part
in
him
,
John
13.
8.
that
if
thou
livest
after
the
flesh
,
thou
shalt
die
,
Rom.
8.
13.
That
except
thou
be
converted
,
thou
shalt
in
no
wise
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Mat.
18.
3.
and
he
abideth
faithful
,
he
cannot
deny
himself
.
Beloved
,
as
the
immutable
faithfulness
of
God
in
his
promise
and
oath
,
afford
Believers
strong
consolation
,
Heb.
6.
18.
so
they
are
to
Unbelievers
,
for
strong
consternation
and
confusion
.
O
sinner
,
tell
me
,
what
shift
dost
thou
make
to
think
of
all
the
threatnings
of
Gods
word
,
that
stand
upon
record
against
thee
?
Dost
thou
believe
their
truth
,
or
not
?
If
not
,
thou
art
a
wretched
in●idel
,
and
not
a
Christian
;
and
therefore
give
over
the
name
and
hopes
of
a
Christian.
But
if
thou
dost
believe
them
,
O
heart
of
steel
that
thou
hast
,
that
canst
walk
up
and
down
in
quiet
,
when
the
truth
and
faithfulness
of
God
is
engaged
to
destroy
thee
!
That
if
God
Almighty
can
do
it
,
thou
shalt
surely
perish
and
be
damned
.
Why
man
,
the
whole
book
of
God
doth
testifie
against
thee
,
while
thou
remainest
unsanctified
:
It
condemns
thee
in
every
leaf
,
and
is
to
thee
,
like
Ezekiel's
roll
,
written
within
and
without
with
lamentation
and
mourning
and
woe
,
Ezek.
2.
10.
and
all
this
shall
surely
come
upon
thee
,
and
overtake
thee
,
Deut.
28.
15.
except
thou
repent
.
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
pass
away
,
but
one
jot
,
or
tittle
of
this
word
shall
never
pass
away
,
Mat.
5.
18.
Now
put
all
this
together
,
and
tell
me
,
if
the
case
of
the
unconverted
be
not
deplorably
miserable
As
we
read
of
some
persons
,
that
had
bound
themselves
in
an
oath
,
and
in
a
curse
to
kill
Paul
:
So
thou
must
know
,
O
sinner
,
to
thy
terrer
,
that
all
the
Attributes
of
the
Infinite
God
are
bound
in
an
oath
to
destroy
thee
,
Heb.
3.
28.
O
man
,
what
wilt
thou
do
?
Whither
wilt
thou
fly
?
If
Gods
Omnisciency
can
find
thee
,
thou
shalt
not
escape
.
If
the
true
and
faithful
God
will
save
his
Oath
,
perish
thou
must
,
except
thou
believe
and
repent
.
If
the
Almighty
hath
power
to
torment
thee
,
thou
shalt
be
perfectly
miserable
in
Soul
and
Body
to
all
eternity
,
unless
it
be
prevented
by
thy
speedy
Conversion
.
II.
The
whole
Creation
of
God
is
against
thee
.
The
whole
Creation
(
saith
Paul
)
groaneth
and
travelleth
in
pain
,
Rom.
8.
22.
But
what
is
it
that
the
Creation
groaneth
under
?
Why
,
the
fearful
abuse
that
it
is
subject
to
,
in
serving
the
lusts
of
unsanctified
men
.
And
what
is
it
that
the
Creation
groaneth
for
?
Why
,
for
freedom
and
liberty
from
this
abuse
;
for
the
creature
is
very
unwillingly
subject
to
this
bondage
,
Rom.
8.
19
,
20
,
21.
If
the
unreasonable
and
inanimate
creatures
had
speech
and
reason
,
they
would
cry
out
under
it
,
as
bondage
unsufferable
,
to
be
abused
by
the
ungodly
,
contrary
to
their
natures
,
and
the
ends
that
the
great
Creator
made
them
for
.
It
is
a
passage
of
an
eminent
Divine
;
The
liquor
that
the
drunkard
drinketh
,
if
it
had
reason
as
well
as
a
man
,
to
know
how
shamefully
't
is
abused
and
spoiled
,
it
would
groan
in
the
Barrels
against
him
,
it
would
groan
in
the
Cup
against
him
,
groan
in
his
Throat
,
in
his
Belly
,
against
him
.
It
would
fly
in
his
Face
,
if
it
could
speak
.
And
if
God
should
open
the
mouths
of
the
Creatures
as
he
did
the
mouth
of
Balaam's
Ass
,
the
proud
mans
garments
on
his
back
would
groan
against
him
.
There
is
never
a
creature
but
if
it
had
reason
to
know
how
't
is
abused
,
till
a
man
be
converted
,
it
would
groan
against
him
.
The
land
would
groan
to
bear
him
,
the
air
would
groan
to
give
him
breathing
,
their
houses
would
groan
to
lodge
them
,
their
beds
would
groan
to
ease
them
,
their
food
to
nourish
them
,
their
clothes
to
cover
them
,
and
the
creature
would
groan
to
give
them
any
help
and
comfort
,
so
long
as
they
live
in
sin
against
God.
Thus
far
he
.
Methinks
this
should
be
a
terror
to
an
unconverted
soul
,
to
think
that
he
is
a
burden
to
the
Creation
,
Luke
13.
7.
Cut
it
down
,
why
cumbreth
it
the
ground
?
If
the
poor
inanimate
creatures
could
but
speak
,
they
would
say
to
the
ungodly
,
as
Moses
to
Israel
Must
we
fetch
you
water
out
of
the
Rock
,
ye
rebe's
?
Numb
.
2.
10.
Thy
food
would
say
,
Lord
,
must
I
nourish
such
a
wretch
as
this
,
and
yield
forth
my
strength
for
him
,
to
dishonour
thee
withall
?
No.
I
will
choak
him
rather
,
if
thou
wilt
give
me
commission
.
The
very
air
would
say
,
Lord
,
must
I
give
this
man
breath
,
to
set
his
tongue
against
Heaven
,
and
scorn
thy
people
,
and
vent
his
pride
and
wrath
,
and
filthy
communication
,
and
belch
our
oaths
and
blasphemy
against
thee
?
No
,
if
thou
but
say
the
word
,
he
shall
be
breathless
for
me
.
His
poor
Beast
would
say
,
Lord
,
must
I
carry
him
upon
his
wicked
designs
?
No
,
I
will
break
his
bones
,
I
will
end
his
days
rather
,
if
I
may
have
but
leave
from
thee
.
A
wicked
man
,
the
earth
groans
under
him
,
and
Hell
groans
for
him
,
till
death
satisfies
both
,
and
unburdens
the
earth
,
and
stops
the
mouth
of
Hell
with
him
.
While
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
against
thee
,
be
sure
the
Hosts
of
the
Lord
are
against
thee
,
and
all
the
creatures
as
it
were
up
in
arms
,
till
upon
a
mans
convertion
,
the
controversie
being
taken
up
between
God
and
him
,
he
makes
a
convenant
of
peace
with
the
creatures
for
him
,
Iob
5.
22
,
23
,
24.
Hos.
2.
18
,
19
,
20.
III.
The
roaring
Lyon
hath
his
full
power
upon
thee
,
1
Pet.
5.
8.
Thou
art
fast
in
the
paw
of
that
Lion
,
that
is
greedy
to
devour
;
In
the
snare
of
the
Devil
,
led
captive
by
him
at
〈◊〉
will
,
2
Tim.
2.
26.
This
is
the
spirit
that
worketh
in
〈◊〉
Children
of
disobedience
,
Eph.
2.
2.
His
Drudge●
they
are
,
and
his
lusts
they
do
.
He
is
the
Ruler
of
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
Eph.
6.
12.
that
is
,
of
ignorant
sinners
that
live
in
darkness
.
You
pitty
the
poor
Indians
,
that
worship
the
Devil
for
their
God
,
but
little
think
that
't
is
your
own
case
.
Why
,
't
is
the
common
misery
of
all
the
unsanctified
,
that
the
Devil
is
their
God
,
2
Cor.
4.
4.
Not
that
they
do
intend
to
do
him
homage
and
worship
,
they
will
be
ready
to
defie
him
,
and
him
that
should
say
so
by
them
;
but
all
this
while
they
serve
him
,
and
come
and
go
at
his
beck
,
and
live
under
his
government
.
His
servants
you
are
,
to
whom
you
yield
your selves
to
obey
,
Rom.
6.
16.
Oh
how
many
then
will
be
found
the
real
servants
of
the
Devil
,
that
take
themselves
for
no
other
than
the
Children
of
God
?
he
can
no
sooner
offer
a
sinfull
delight
,
or
opportunity
for
your
unlawful
advantage
,
but
you
embrace
it
.
If
he
suggest
a
lie
,
or
prompt
you
to
revenge
,
you
readily
obey
.
If
he
forbid
you
to
read
,
or
pray
,
you
hearken
to
him
,
and
therefore
his
servants
you
are
.
Indeed
he
lies
behind
the
curtain
,
he
acts
in
the
dark
,
and
sinners
●ee
not
who
setteth
them
on
work
;
but
all
the
while
he
leads
them
in
a
string
.
Doubtless
the
L●ar
intends
not
a
service
to
Satan
,
but
his
own
advantage
:
yet
't
is
he
that
stands
in
the
corner
unobserved
,
and
putteth
the
thing
into
his
heart
,
Acts
5.
3.
Iohn
8.
44.
Questionless
Iudas
when
he
sold
his
Master
for
money
,
and
the
Chaldea●s
and
Sabeans
when
they
plundred
Iob
,
intended
not
to
do
the
Devil
a
pleasure
,
but
to
satisfie
their
own
covetous
thirst
:
yet
't
was
he
that
actuated
them
in
their
wickedness
,
Iohn
13.
27.
Iob
1.
12
,
15
,
17.
Men
may
be
very
slaves
and
common
drudges
for
the
Devil
,
and
never
know
it
;
nay
they
may
please
themselves
in
the
thoughts
of
a
happy
liberty
,
2
Pet.
2.
19.
Art
thou
yet
in
ignorance
,
and
not
turned
from
darkness
to
light
?
Why
thou
art
under
the
power
of
Satan
Acts
●6
.
18.
Dost
thou
live
in
the
ordinary
and
wilful
practice
of
any
known
sin
?
Know
that
thou
art
of
the
Devil
,
1
Iohn
3.
8.
Dost
thou
live
in
stri●●
or
envy
,
or
malice
?
verily
he
is
thy
Father
,
Io●
.
8.
40.
41.
O
dreadful
case
!
However
Satan
〈…〉
his
slaves
with
divers
pleasures
,
Tit.
3.
5.
〈…〉
to
〈◊〉
them
into
endless
perdition
.
〈…〉
with
the
●pple
in
his
Mouth
,
〈…〉
thou
seest
not
the
deadly
sting
〈…〉
that
is
now
thy
temprer
will
be
one
〈…〉
could
b●●
give
thee
to
see
how
〈…〉
how
filthy
〈…〉
thou
gratified
,
all
whose
pleasure
is
to
set
thee
on
work
to
make
thy
perdition
and
damnation
sure
,
and
to
hear
the
〈◊〉
hotter
and
hotter
,
in
which
thou
must
burn
for
millions
of
mi●●ions
of
Ages
.
IV.
The
〈…〉
like
a
Mountain
upon
thee
.
Poor
Soul
●
Thou
feelest
it
not
,
but
this
is
that
which
seals
thy
misery
upon
thee
.
While
unconverted
,
none
of
thy
sins
are
blotted
out
,
Acts
3.
19.
They
are
all
upon
the
score
against
thee
:
Regeneration
and
remission
are
never
separated
;
the
unsanctified
are
unquestionably
unjustified
and
unpardoned
,
1
Cor.
6.
11.
1
Pet.
1.
2.
Heb.
9.
14.
Beloved
,
it
's
a
fearful
thing
to
be
in
debt
,
but
above
all
in
God's
debt
:
for
there
is
no
arrest
so
formidable
as
his
;
no
prison
so
horrible
as
his
.
Look
upon
an
enlightned
sinner
,
who
feels
the
weight
of
his
own
guilt
,
oh
how
frightful
are
his
looks
,
how
fearful
are
his
complaints
?
His
comforts
are
turned
into
Wormwood
,
and
his
Moisture
into
Drought
,
and
his
sleep
departeth
from
his
eyes
.
He
is
a
terror
to
himself
and
all
that
are
about
him
,
and
is
ready
to
envy
the
very
stones
that
lie
in
the
Street
,
because
they
are
senseless
,
and
feel
not
his
misery
;
and
wishes
he
had
been
a
Dog
,
or
a
Toad
,
or
a
Serpent
rather
than
a
man
,
because
then
death
,
had
put
an
end
to
his
misery
,
whereas
now
it
will
be
but
the
beginning
of
that
which
will
know
no
ending
.
How
light
soever
you
may
make
of
it
now
,
you
will
one
day
find
the
guilt
of
unpardoned
sin
to
be
a
heavy
burden
.
This
is
a
Milstone
that
whosoever
falleth
upon
it
shall
be
broken
,
but
upon
whomsoever
it
shall
fall
it
shall
grind
him
to
powder
,
Mat.
21.
44.
What
work
did
it
make
with
our
Saviour
?
It
pressed
the
very
blood
(
to
a
wonder
)
out
of
his
veins
,
and
broke
all
his
bones
:
and
if
it
did
this
in
the
green
tree
,
what
will
it
do
in
the
dry
?
Oh
think
of
thy
case
in
time
.
Canst
thou
think
of
that
threat
without
trembling
,
Ye
shall
die
in
your
sins
,
John
8.
24.
Oh
better
were
it
for
thee
to
die
in
a
Goal
,
die
in
a
Ditch
,
in
a
Dungeon
,
than
die
in
thy
Sins
.
If
death
,
as
it
will
take
away
all
thy
other
Comforts
,
would
take
away
thy
sins
too
,
it
were
some
●itigation
.
But
thy
sins
will
follow
thee
,
when
thy
friends
leave
thee
,
and
all
worldly
enjoyments
shake
hands
with
thee
:
Thy
sins
will
not
die
with
thee
,
2
Cor.
5●
10.
Rev.
20.
12.
as
a
prisoners
other
debts
will
;
but
they
will
to
judgment
with
thee
,
there
to
be
thine
accusers
,
and
they
will
to
Hell
with
thee
,
there
to
be
thy
tormentors
.
Better
to
have
so
many
fiends
and
furies
about
thee
,
than
thy
sins
to
fall
upon
thee
and
fasten
in
thee
.
Oh
the
work
that
these
will
make
thee
!
O
look
over
thy
debts
in
time
!
How
much
art
thou
in
the
Books
of
every
one
of
Gods
Laws
?
How
is
every
one
of
Gods
Commandments
ready
to
arrest
thee
,
and
take
thee
by
the
throat
for
innumerable
Bonds
that
it
hath
upon
thee
?
What
wilt
thou
do
then
,
when
they
shall
altogether
lay
in
against
thee
?
Hold
open
the
eyes
of
conscience
to
consider
this
,
that
thou
mayst
despair
of
thy self
,
and
be
driven
to
Christ
,
and
fly
for
refuge
,
to
lay
hold
upon
the
hope
that
is
set
before
thee
,
Heb.
6.
18.
V.
Thy
raging
l●sts
do
miserably
enslave
thee
.
While
unconverted
thou
art
a
very
servant
to
sin
,
it
reigns
over
thee
,
and
holds
thee
under
its
dominion
,
till
thou
art
brought
within
the
bond
of
Gods
Covenant
,
Iohn
8.
34.
36.
Tit.
3.
3.
Rom.
6.
12
,
14.
Rom.
6.
16
,
17.
Now
there
's
no
such
Tyrant
as
sin
.
Oh
the
filthy
and
fearful
work
,
that
it
doth
ingage
its
servants
in
!
would
it
not
pierce
a
mans
heart
to
see
a
company
of
poor
creatures
drudging
and
toiling
,
and
all
to
carry
together
faggots
and
fuel
for
their
own
burning
?
Why
,
this
is
the
employment
of
sins
drudges
.
Even
while
they
bless
themselves
in
their
unrighteous
gains
;
while
they
sing
and
swill
in
pleasures
,
they
are
but
treasuring
up
wrath
and
vengeance
for
their
eternal
burnings
;
they
are
but
laying
in
Powder
and
Bullers
,
and
adding
to
the
Pile
of
T●pher
,
and
slinging
in
Oyl
to
make
the
flame
rage
the
fiercer
.
Who
would
serve
such
a
Master
,
whose
work
is
drudgery
,
and
whose
wages
is
death
?
Rom.
6.
23.
What
a
woful
spectacle
was
that
poor
wretch
possessed
with
the
legion
?
Would
it
not
have
pitied
thine
heart
to
have
seen
him
among
the
Tombs
,
cutting
and
wounding
of
himself
?
Mark.
5.
5.
This
is
thy
case
,
such
is
thy
work
.
Every
stroke
is
a
thrust
at
thine
heart
,
1
Tim.
6.
10.
Conscience
indeed
is
now
asleep
;
but
when
death
and
judgment
shall
bring
thee
to
thy
senses
,
then
wilt
thou
feel
the
raging
smart
and
anguish
of
every
wound
.
The
convinced
sinner
is
a
sensible
instance
of
the
miserable
bondage
of
sin
.
Conscience
flies
upon
him
,
and
tells
him
what
the
end
of
these
things
will
be
;
and
yet
such
a
slave
is
he
to
his
lusts
,
that
on
he
must
,
though
he
see
it
will
be
his
endless
perdition
;
and
when
the
temptation
comes
,
lust
gets
the
bit
in
his
mouth
,
breaks
all
the
cords
of
his
vows
and
promises
,
and
carries
him
headlong
to
his
own
destruction
.
VI.
The
furnace
of
eternal
vengeance
is
heated
ready
for
thee
,
Isa.
30.
33.
Hell
and
destruction
open
their
mouths
upon
thee
,
they
gape
for
thee
,
they
groan
for
thee
,
Isa.
5.
14.
waiting
as
it
were
with
a
greedy
eye
,
as
thou
standest
upon
the
brink
,
when
thou
wilt
drop
in
.
If
the
wrath
of
a
man
be
as
the
roaring
of
a
Lion
,
Prov.
20.
2.
more
heavy
than
the
sand
,
Prov.
27.
3.
what
is
the
wrath
of
the
infinite
God
?
If
the
burning
furnace
heated
in
Nebuchad●●zzar's
fiery
rage
,
when
he
commanded
it
to
be
made
yet
seven
times
hotter
,
were
so
fierce
as
to
burn
up
even
those
that
drew
near
it
,
to
throw
the
three
children
in
Dan.
3.
19
,
22.
How
hot
is
that
burning
Oven
of
the
Almighty's
fury
?
Mal.
4.
1.
Surely
this
is
seventy
times
seven
more
fierce
.
What
thinkest
thou
,
O
man
,
of
being
a
saggo●in
Hell
to
all
eternity
?
Can
thine
heart
endure
,
or
can
thine
hands
be
strong
in
the
day
that
I
shall
deal
with
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
?
Ezek.
22.
14.
Canst
thou
dwell
with
everlasting
burnings
?
Canst
thou
abide
the
consuming
fire
?
Isa
33.
4.
When
thou
shalt
be
as
a
glowing
Iron
in
Hell
,
and
thy
whole
body
and
soul
shall
be
as
perfectly
possessed
by
Gods
burning
vengeance
,
as
the
fiery
sparkling
Iron
,
when
heated
in
the
●iercest
forge
?
Thou
canst
not
bear
God's
whip
,
how
then
wilt
thou
endure
his
scorpions
?
Thou
art
even
crushed
,
and
ready
to
with
thy self
dead
,
under
the
weight
of
his
finger
,
how
then
wilt
thou
bear
the
weight
of
his
loyns
?
The
most
patient
man
that
ever
was
,
did
curse
the
day
that
ever
he
was
born
,
Iob
3.
1.
and
even
wish
death
to
come
and
end
his
misery
,
Iob
7.
15
,
16.
when
God
did
but
let
out
one
little
drop
of
his
wrath
.
How
then
wilt
thou
endure
when
God
shall
pour
out
all
his
Vials
,
and
set
himself
against
thee
to
torment
thee
?
when
he
shall
make
thy
conscience
the
tunnel
,
by
which
he
will
be
pouring
his
burning
wrath
into
thy
soul
for
ever
;
and
when
he
shall
fill
all
thy
powers
as
full
of
torment
,
as
they
be
now
full
of
sin
?
When
immortality
shall
be
thy
misery
,
and
to
die
the
death
of
a
brute
,
and
be
swallowed
into
the
gulf
of
annihilation
,
shall
be
such
a
felicity
,
as
the
whole
eternity
of
wishes
&
an
Ocean
of
tears
shall
never
purchase
?
Now
thou
canst
put
off
the
evil
day
,
and
canst
laugh
and
be
merry
,
and
forget
the
terror
of
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
5.
11.
but
how
wilt
thou
hold
out
,
or
hold
up
,
when
God
will
cast
thee
into
a
bed
of
torments
,
Rev.
2.
21
,
and
make
thee
to
〈◊〉
down
in
sorrows
?
Isa.
50.
11.
When
roarings
and
blasphemy
shall
be
thine
only
musick
,
and
the
wine
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
which
is
poured
out
without
mixture
into
the
Cup
of
his
indignation
,
shall
be
thine
only
drink
?
Rev.
14.
10.
When
thou
shalt
draw
in
flames
for
thy
breath
,
and
the
horrid
stench
of
sulphur
shall
be
thy
only
perfume
?
In
a
word
,
when
the
smoak
of
thy
torment
shall
ascend
for
ever
and
ever
,
and
thou
shalt
have
no
rest
,
night
nor
day
no
rest
in
thy
conscience
,
no
ease
in
thy
bones
,
but
thou
shalt
be
an
execration
,
and
an
astonishment
,
and
a
curse
,
and
a
reproach
for
evermore
?
Ier.
42.
〈◊〉
O
sinner
,
stop
here
;
and
consider
.
If
thou
art
a
man
,
and
not
a
senseless
block
,
consider
.
Bethink
thy self
where
thou
standest
,
why
upon
the
very
brink
of
his
●urnace
.
As
the
Lord
liveth
,
and
thy
soul
liveth
,
there
is
but
a
step
between
thee
and
this
,
1
Sam.
20.
3.
Thou
knowest
not
when
thou
lyest
down
,
but
thou
mayest
be
in
before
the
Morning
,
thou
knowest
not
when
thou
risest
,
but
thou
may
〈◊〉
drop
in
before
the
Night
.
Darest
thou
make
light
of
this
?
Wilt
thou
go
on
in
such
a
dreadful
condition●
as
if
nothing
ailed
thee
?
If
thou
puttest
it
off
,
and
sayest
,
this
doth
not
belong
to
thee
;
look
again
over
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
and
tell
me
the
truth
,
are
none
of
these
black
marks
found
upon
thee
?
Do
not
blind
thine
eyes
,
do
not
deceive
thy self
:
see
thy
misery
while
thou
mayst
prevent
it
.
Think
what
't
is
to
be
a
vile
cast-out
,
a
damned
reprobate
,
a
vessel
of
wrath
,
into
which
the
Lord
will
be
pouring
out
his
tormenting
fury
,
while
he
hath
a
Being
,
Rom.
9.
22.
Divine
wrath
is
a
fierce
,
Deut.
32.
22.
devouring
Isa.
33.
14.
everlasting
,
Mat.
25.
41.
unquenchable
fire
,
Mat.
3.
12.
and
thy
soul
and
body
must
be
the
fuel
upon
which
it
will
be
feeding
for
ever
,
unless
thou
consider
thy
ways
,
and
speedily
turn
to
the
Lord
by
a
sound
conversion
.
They
that
have
been
only
singed
by
this
fire
,
and
had
no
more
but
the
smell
thereof
passing
upon
them
;
Oh
what
amazing
spectacles
have
they
been
!
Whose
heart
would
not
have
melted
,
to
have
heard
Spira's
out-cries
;
to
have
seen
Chaloner
that
monument
of
Justice
,
worn
to
Skin
and
Bones
,
Blaspheming
,
the
God
of
Heaven
,
cursing
himself
,
and
continually
crying
out
,
O
Torture
,
Torture
,
Torture
,
O
Torture
,
Torture
,
as
if
the
flames
of
wrath
had
already
took
hold
on
him
?
To
have
heard
Rogers
crying
out
,
I
have
had
a
little
pleasure
,
but
now
I
must
to
Hell
for
evermore
;
wishing
but
for
this
mitigation
,
that
God
would
but
let
him
lie
burning
for
ever
behind
the
back
of
that
fire
(
on
the
earth
)
and
bringing
in
this
sad
conclusion
still
,
at
the
end
of
whatever
was
spoken
to
him
,
to
afford
him
some
hope
,
I
must
to
Hell
,
I
must
to
the
furnace
of
Hell
,
for
millions
of
millions
of
Ages
?
O
if
the
fears
and
forethoughts
of
the
wrath
to
come
be
so
terrible
,
so
intolerable
,
what
is
the
feeling
of
it
?
Sinner
,
't
is
but
in
vain
to
flatter
you
,
this
would
be
but
to
toll
you
into
the
unquenchable
fire
;
know
ye
from
the
living
God
,
that
here
you
must
lie
,
with
these
burnings
must
you
dwell
,
till
immortality
die
,
and
immutability
change
,
till
Eternity
run
out
,
and
Omnipotency
is
not
longer
able
to
torment
,
except
you
be
in
good
earnest
renewed
throughout
by
sanctifying
grace
.
VII
.
The
Law
dischargeth
all
its
threats
and
curses
at
thee
,
Gal.
3.
10.
Rom.
7.
Oh
how
dreadfully
doth
it
thunder
?
It
spits
fire
and
brimstone
in
thy
face
.
Its
words
are
as
drawn
swords
,
and
as
the
sharp
arrows
of
the
mighty
,
it
demands
satisfaction
to
the
utmost
,
and
cries
Justice
,
Justice
.
It
speaks
Blood
and
War
,
and
Wounds
,
and
Death
against
thee
.
Oh
the
Execrations
,
and
Plagues
,
and
Deaths
,
that
this
murdering
piece
is
loaded
with
(
read
Deut.
28.
15
,
16
,
&c.
)
and
thou
art
the
mark
at
which
this
sno●
is
levelled
.
O
man
,
away
to
the
strong
hold
,
Zech.
9.
12.
away
from
thy
sins
,
haste
to
the
sanctuary
,
the
City
of
refuge
,
Heb.
13.
13.
even
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
hide
thee
in
him
,
or
else
thou
art
lost
without
any
hope
of
recovery
.
VIII
.
The
Gospel
it self
bin
deth
the
sentence
of
eternal
damnation
upon
thee
,
Mark
16.
16.
If
thou
continuest
in
thine
impenitent
and
unconverted
estate
,
know
that
the
Gospel
denounceth
a
much
forer
condemnation
,
than
ever
would
have
been
for
the
transgression
only
of
the
first
Covenant
.
Is
it
not
a
dreadful
case
to
have
the
Gospel
it self
fill
its
mouth
with
threats
,
and
thunder
,
and
damnation
?
To
have
the
Lord
to
roar
from
Mount
Sion
against
thee
?
Ioel
3.
16.
Hear
the
terror
of
the
Lord.
He
that
believeth
not
shall
be
damned
;
except
ye
repent
ye
shall
all
perish
,
Luke
13.
3.
This
is
the
condemnation
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
love
darkness
rather
than
light
,
Iohn
3.
19.
He
that
believeth
not
,
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
,
Ioh.
3.
36.
If
the
word
spoken
by
Angels
was
stedfast
,
and
every
transgression
and
disobedience
received
a
just
recompence
of
reward
,
how
shall
we
escape
,
if
we
neglect
so
great
salvation
?
Heb.
2.
2
,
3.
He
that
despised
Moses's
Law
died
without
mercy
:
Of
how
much
sorer
punishment
shall
he
be
thought
worthy
,
that
hath
trampled
under
foot
the
Son
of
God
?
Heb.
10.
28
,
29.
Application
.
And
is
this
true
indeed
?
Is
this
thy
misery
?
Yea
,
't
is
as
true
as
God
is
.
Better
open
thine
eyes
and
see
it
now
,
while
thou
mayst
remedy
it
,
than
blind
and
harden
thy self
,
till
,
to
thine
eternal
sorrow
,
thou
shalt
feel
what
thou
wouldst
not
believe
;
and
if
it
be
true
,
what
dost
thou
mean
to
loyter
,
and
linger
in
such
a
case
as
this
?
Alas
for
thee
,
poor
man
,
how
effectually
hath
sin
undone
thee
,
and
deprived
and
despoiled
thee
even
of
thy
reason
to
look
after
thine
own
everlasting
good
?
O
miserable
Caitiff
,
what
stupidity
and
senselesness
hath
surprized
thee
?
Oh!
let
me
knock
up
and
awake
this
sleeper
.
Who
dwells
within
the
walls
of
this
flesh
?
Is
there
ever
a
soul
here
,
a
rational
understanding
soul
?
Or
art
thou
only
a
walking
Ghost
,
a
senseless
lump
?
Art
thou
a
reasonable
soul
,
and
yet
so
far
brutified
,
as
to
forget
thy self
immortal
,
and
to
think
thy self
to
be
as
the
beasts
that
perish
?
Art
thou
turned
into
flesh
?
that
thou
savourest
nothing
but
gratifying
the
sense
,
and
making
provision
for
the
flesh
?
Or
else
having
reason
to
understand
the
eternity
of
thy
future
estate
,
dost
thou
yet
make
light
of
being
everlastingly
miserable
?
which
is
to
be
so
much
below
a
brute
,
as
it
is
worse
to
act
against
reason
,
than
to
act
without
it
.
O
unhappy
soul
,
that
wast
the
glory
of
man
,
the
mate
of
Angels
,
and
the
image
of
God!
that
wast
God's
representative
in
the
world
,
and
hadst
the
supremacy
amongst
the
creatures
,
and
the
dominion
over
thy
Maker's
works
!
Art
thou
now
become
a
slave
to
sense
,
a
servant
to
so
base
an
Idol
,
as
thy
Belly
?
for
no
higher
felicity
than
to
fill
thee
with
the
wind
of
mans
applause
,
or
heaping
together
a
little
refined
earth
,
no
more
suitable
to
thy
spiritual
,
immortal
nature
,
than
the
dirt
,
and
sticks
?
Oh
,
why
dost
thou
not
bethink
thee
where
thou
shalt
be
for
ever
?
Death
is
at
hand
,
The
Iudge
is
even
at
the
door
,
Jam.
5.
9.
Yet
,
a
little
while
and
time
shall
be
no
longer
,
Rev.
10.
5
,
6.
And
wilt
thou
run
the
hazard
of
continuing
in
such
a
state
,
in
which
if
thou
be
overtaken
,
thou
art
irrecoverably
miserable
.
Come
then
,
arise
,
and
attend
thy
nearest
concernments
.
Tell
me
whither
art
thou
going
?
What
,
wilt
thou
live
in
such
a
course
,
wherein
every
act
is
a
step
to
perdition
?
And
thou
dost
not
know
,
but
the
next
night
,
thou
mayst
make
thy
Bed
in
Hell
?
Oh!
if
thou
hast
a
spark
of
reason
,
consider
and
turn
,
and
hearken
to
thy
very
friend
,
who
would
therefore
shew
thee
thy
present
misery
,
that
thou
mightest
in
time
make
thine
escape
,
and
be
eternally
happy
.
Hear
what
the
Lord
saith
;
Fear
ye
not
me
,
saith
the
Lord
?
Will
ye
not
tremble
at
my
presence
?
Jer.
5.
22.
O
sinners
do
ye
make
light
of
the
wrath
to
come
?
Mat
,
3.
7.
I
am
sure
there
is
a
time
coming
,
when
you
will
not
make
light
of
it
.
Why
,
the
very
Devils
do
believe
and
tremble
,
James
2.
19.
What!
you
more
hardned
than
they
?
Will
you
run
upon
the
Edge
of
the
Rock
?
will
you
play
at
the
hole
of
the
Asp
?
will
you
put
your
hand
upon
the
Cockat●ice's
den
?
Will
you
dance
about
the
fire
,
till
you
are
burnt
?
or
dally
with
devouring
wrath
,
as
if
you
were
at
a
point
of
indifferency
,
whether
you
did
escape
it
,
or
endure
it
?
O
madness
of
folly
!
Solomon's
mad-man
,
that
casteth
fire-brands
and
arrows
,
and
death
,
and
saith
,
Am
I
not
in
jest
?
Prov.
26.
18.
is
nothing
so
distracted
as
the
wilful
sinner
,
Luke
15.
17.
that
goeth
on
in
his
unconverted
estate
without
sense
,
as
if
nothing
ailed
him
.
The
man
that
runs
on
the
Cannons
mouth
,
that
sports
with
his
blood
,
or
le
ts
out
his
life
in
a
frollick
,
is
sensible
,
sober
and
serious
,
to
him
that
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
,
Psalm
68.
21.
For
he
stretcheth
out
his
hand
against
God
,
and
strengthneth
himself
against
the
Almighty
.
He
runneth
upon
him
,
even
upon
his
neck
,
upon
the
thick
Bosses
of
his
Buckler
,
Job
15.
25
,
26.
Is
it
wisdom
to
dally
with
the
second
death
,
or
to
venture
into
the
lake
that
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
Rev.
21.
8.
as
if
thou
wert
but
going
to
wash
thee
,
or
swim
for
thy
recreation
?
Wilt
thou
,
as
it
were
,
fetch
thy
vieze
,
and
jump
into
eternal
flames
,
as
the
children
through
the
bon-fire
?
What
shall
I
say
?
I
can
find
out
no
expression
,
no
comparison
whereby
to
set
forth
the
dreadful
distraction
of
that
soul
,
that
shall
go
on
in
sin
.
Awake
,
awake
,
Eph.
5.
14.
Oh
sinner
,
arise
and
take
thy
flight
.
There
is
but
one
door
that
thou
mayst
fly
by
,
and
that
is
the
strait
door
of
conversion
and
the
new
birth
.
Unless
thou
turn
unfeignedly
from
all
thy
sins
,
and
come
in
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
take
him
for
the
Lord
thy
righteousness
,
and
walk
in
him
in
holiness
and
newness
of
life
;
as
the
Lord
liveth
,
it
is
not
more
certain
that
thou
art
now
out
of
Hell
,
than
that
thou
shalt
without
fail
be
in
it
,
but
a
few
days
and
nights
from
hence
.
O
set
thine
heart
to
think
of
thy
case
.
Is
not
thine
everlasting
misery
or
welfare
that
which
doth
deserve
a
little
consideration
?
Lo●●
again
over
the
miseries
of
the
unconverted
.
If
the
Lord
hath
not
spoken
by
me
,
regard
me
not
.
But
if
it
be
the
very
word
of
God
,
that
all
this
miser●
lies
upon
thee
,
what
a
case
art
thou
in
?
Is
it
for
one
that
hath
his
senses
,
to
live
in
such
a
condition
,
and
not
to
make
all
possible
expedition
for
preventing
his
utter
ruin
?
O
man
,
who
hath
bewitched
thee
,
Gal.
3.
1.
that
in
the
matters
of
the
present
life
thou
shouldst
be
wise
enough
to
forecast
thy
business
,
foresee
thy
danger
,
and
prevent
thy
mischief
,
but
in
matters
of
everlasting
consequence
shouldst
be
slight
and
careless
,
as
if
they
little
concerned
thee
?
Why
,
is
it
nothing
to
thee
to
have
all
the
Attributes
of
God
engaged
against
thee
?
Canst
thou
do
well
without
his
favour
?
Canst
thou
escape
his
hands
,
or
endure
his
vengeance
?
Dost
thou
hear
the
creation
groaning
under
thee
,
and
hell
groaning
for
thee
,
and
yet
think
thy
case
good
enough
?
Art
thou
in
the
paw
of
the
Lion
,
under
the
power
of
corruption
,
in
the
dark
and
noisome
prison
,
fetter'd
with
thy
lusts
,
working
out
thine
own
damnation
;
and
is
not
this
worth
the
considering
?
Wilt
thou
make
light
of
all
the
terrours
of
the
Law
;
of
all
its
curses
,
and
thunderbolts
;
as
if
they
were
but
the
report
of
the
Childrens
pot●
guns
,
or
thou
went
to
war
with
their
paper
pellets
?
dost
thou
laugh
at
hell
and
destruction
,
or
canst
thou
drink
the
envenomed
Cup
of
the
Almighty's
fury
,
as
if
it
were
but
a
common
portion
?
Gird
up
now
thy
lovns
like
a
man
,
for
I
will
demand
of
thee
,
and
answer
thou
me
,
Iob
40.
7.
Art
thou
such
a
Leviathan
,
as
that
the
scales
of
thy
pride
should
keep
thee
from
thy
Makers
coming
at
thee
?
Wilt
thou
esteem
his
Arrows
as
straw
,
and
the
instruments
of
death
as
rotten
wood
?
Art
thou
chief
of
all
the
Children
of
pride
,
even
that
thou
shouldst
count
his
darts
as
stubble
;
and
laugh
at
the
shaking
of
his
spear
?
Art
thou
made
without
fear
,
and
contemnest
his
barbed
Irons
?
Iob
41.
Art
thou
like
the
horse
that
paweth
in
the
valley
,
and
rejo●ceth
in
his
strength
,
who
〈◊〉
out
to
meet
the
armed
men
?
Dost
thou
mock
at
fear
,
and
art
not
affrighted
,
neither
turnest
back
from
Gods
sword
;
when
his
quiver
ratleth
against
thee
,
the
glittering
spear
and
the
shield
?
Iob
39.
21
,
22
,
23.
Well
,
if
the
threats
and
calls
of
the
word
will
not
fear
thee
,
nor
awaken
thee
,
I
am
sure
death
and
judgment
will.
Oh
what
wilt
thou
do
when
the
Lord
cometh
forth
against
thee
,
and
in
his
fury
falleth
upon
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
feel
what
thou
readest
?
If
when
Daniel's
enemies
were
cast
into
the
Den
of
Lions
,
both
they
and
their
wives
and
their
children
,
the
Lions
had
the
mastery
of
them
,
and
brake
all
their
bones
in
pieces
,
ere
ever
they
came
at
the
bottom
of
the
Den
,
Dan.
6.
24.
what
shall
be
done
with
thee
,
when
thou
fallest
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
?
When
he
shall
gripe
thee
in
his
Iron
arms
,
and
grind
and
crush
thee
to
a
thousand
pieces
in
his
wrath
?
Oh
do
not
then
contend
with
God.
Repent
and
be
converted
,
so
none
of
this
shall
come
upon
thee
;
Isa.
55.
6
,
7.
Seek
ye
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
call
ye
upon
him
while
he
is
near
.
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
way
,
and
the
unrighteous
man
his
thoughts
,
let
him
return
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
have
mercy
on
him
,
and
to
our
God
,
for
he
will
abundantly
pardon
.
Chap.
VI.
Containing
DIRECTIONS
for
Conversion
.
Mark
10.
17.
And
there
came
one
,
and
kneeled
to
him
,
and
asked
him
,
Good
Master
,
what
shall
I
do
that
I
may
inherit
eternal
life
?
BEfore
thou
readest
these
Directions
,
I
advise
thee
,
yea
,
I
charge
thee
before
God
,
and
his
holy
Angels
,
to
resolve
to
follow
them
(
as
far
as
Conscience
shall
be
convin●●d
of
their
agreeableness
to
Gods
word
,
and
thy
estate
,
and
call
in
his
assistance
and
blessing
that
they
may
succeed
.
And
as
I
have
sought
the
Lord
,
and
consulted
his
Oracles
what
advice
to
give
thee
,
so
must
thou
entertain
it
,
with
that
awe
,
reverence
,
and
purpose
of
obedience
that
the
word
of
the
living
God
doth
require
.
Now
then
attend
.
Set
thine
heart
unto
all
that
I
shall
testifie
unto
thee
in
this
day
;
for
it
is
not
a
vain
thing
,
it
is
your
life
,
Deut.
32.
46.
This
is
the
end
of
all
that
hath
been
spoken
hitherto
,
to
bring
you
to
set
upon
turning
,
and
making
use
of
Gods
means
for
your
conversion
.
I
would
not
trouble
you
,
nor
torment
you
before
the
time
with
the
forethoughts
of
your
eternal
misery
,
but
in
order
to
your
making
your
escape
.
Were
you
shut
up
under
your
present
misery
,
without
remedy
,
it
were
but
mercy
(
as
one
speaks
)
to
let
you
alone
,
that
you
might
take
in
that
little
poor
comfort
,
that
you
are
capable
of
here
in
this
world
.
But
you
may
yet
be
happy
:
If
you
do
not
wilfully
refuse
the
means
of
your
recovery
.
Behold
,
I
hold
open
the
door
unto
you
,
arise
take
your
flight
;
I
set
the
way
of
life
before
you
,
walk
in
it
,
and
you
shall
live
and
not
die
,
Deut
30.
19.
Ier.
9.
16.
It
pities
me
to
think
you
should
be
your
own
Murderers
,
and
throw
your selves
headlong
,
when
God
and
men
cry
out
to
you
,
as
Peter
,
in
another
Case
,
to
his
Master
,
Spare
thy self
.
A
noble
Virgin
,
that
attended
the
Court
of
Spain
,
was
wickedly
ravished
by
the
King
and
hereupon
exciting
the
Duke
her
Father
to
revenge
,
he
called
in
the
Moors
to
his
help
,
who
when
they
had
executed
his
design
,
miserably
wasted
and
spoiled
the
Country
,
which
this
Virgin
laying
so
exceedingly
to
heart
,
shut
her self
up
in
a
Tower
belonging
to
her
Father's
house
,
and
desired
her
Father
and
Mother
might
be
called
forth
;
and
bewailing
to
them
her
own
wretchedness
,
that
she
should
have
occasioned
so
much
misery
and
desolation
to
her
Country
,
for
the
satisfying
of
her
revenge
,
she
told
them
she
was
resolved
to
be
avenged
upon
her self
.
Her
Father
and
Mother
besought
her
to
pity
her self
and
them
,
but
nothing
could
prevail
,
but
she
took
her
leave
of
them
,
and
threw
her self
off
the
battlements
,
and
so
perished
before
their
faces
.
Just
thus
is
the
wilful
destruction
of
ungodly
men
.
The
God
that
made
them
beseecheth
them
,
and
cryeth
out
to
them
,
as
Paul
to
the
distracted
Jaylor
,
when
about
to
murder
himself
,
Do
thy self
no
harm
.
The
Ministers
of
Christ
forewarn
them
and
follow
them
,
and
●ain
would
have
them
back
.
But
alas
!
No
expo●tulations
,
nor
obtestations
will
prevail
;
but
men
will
hurl
themselves
into
perdition
,
while
pity
it self
looketh
on
.
What
shall
I
say
?
would
it
not
grieve
a
person
of
any
humanity
,
if
in
the
time
of
a
reigning
plague
he
should
have
a
receipt
(
as
one
said
well
)
that
would
infallibly
cure
all
the
Country
,
and
recover
the
most
hopeless
patients
,
and
yet
his
friends
and
neighbours
should
die
by
the
hundreds
about
him
,
because
they
would
not
use
it
?
Men
and
Brethren
,
though
you
carry
the
certain
Symptoms
of
death
in
your
faces
,
yet
I
have
a
receipt
that
will
cure
you
all
,
that
will
cure
infallibly
.
Follow
but
these
few
Directions
,
and
if
you
do
not
then
win
Heaven
,
I
will
be
content
to
lose
it
.
Hear
then
,
Oh
sinner
,
and
as
ever
thou
wouldst
be
converted
and
saved
,
embrace
this
following
counsel
.
Direct
.
I.
Set
it
down
with
thy self
,
as
an
undoubted
truth
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
thee
ever
to
get
to
Heaven
in
this
thy
unconverted
state
.
Can
any
other
but
Christ
save
thee
?
And
he
tells
thee
he
will
never
do
it
,
except
thou
be
regenerated
and
converted
,
Mat.
18.
3.
Iohn
3.
3.
Doth
he
not
keep
the
keys
of
Heaven
?
And
canst
thou
get
in
without
his
leave
,
as
thou
must
,
if
ever
thou
comest
thither
in
thy
natural
condition
,
without
a
sound
and
thorough
renovation
?
Direct
.
II.
Labour
to
get
a
thorough
sight
and
lively
sense
and
feeling
of
thy
sins
.
Till
men
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
and
pricked
at
the
heart
.
and
stark
sick
of
sin
,
they
will
not
come
to
Christ
in
his
way
for
ease
and
cure
,
nor
to
purpose
enquire
,
What
shall
we
do
?
Mat.
11.
28.
Acts
2.
37.
Mat.
9.
12.
They
must
set
themselves
down
for
dead
men
before
they
will
come
unto
Christ
,
that
they
may
have
life
,
Iohn
5.
40.
Labour
therefore
to
set
all
thy
sins
in
order
before
thee
.
Never
be
afraid
to
look
upon
them
,
but
let
thy
spirit
make
diligent
search
,
Psal.
77.
6.
Enquire
into
thine
heart
and
into
thy
life
,
enter
into
a
thorow
examination
of
thy self
,
and
of
all
thy
ways
,
Psal.
119.
59.
that
thou
mayst
make
a
full
discovery
,
and
call
in
the
help
of
God's
Spirit
,
in
the
sense
of
thine
own
inability
hereunto
,
for
it
is
his
proper
work
to
convince
of
sin
.
Iohn
16.
8.
Spread
all
before
the
face
of
thy
Conscience
,
till
thine
heart
and
eyes
be
set
abroach
.
Leave
not
striving
with
God
,
and
thine
own
soul
,
till
it
cry
out
under
the
sense
of
thy
sins
,
as
the
enlightned
Ja●lor
,
What
must
I
do
to
●e
saved
?
Acts
16.
30.
To
this
purpose
.
Meditate
of
the
numerousness
of
thy
sins
.
David's
heart
failed
when
he
thought
of
this
,
and
considered
that
he
had
more
sins
than
hairs
,
Psal.
40.
12.
This
made
him
to
cry
out
upon
the
multitudes
of
Gods
tender
mercies
,
Psal.
51.
1.
The
loathsome
carcass
doth
not
more
hatefully
swarm
with
crawling
worms
than
an
unsanctified
soul
with
filthy
Iusts
.
They
fill
the
head
,
the
heart
,
the
eyes
and
mouth
of
him
.
Look
backward
,
where
was
ever
the
place
,
what
was
ever
the
time
,
in
which
thou
didst
not
sin
?
Look
inward
,
what
part
or
power
canst
thou
find
in
soul
or
body
,
but
it
is
poisoned
with
sin
?
What
duty
dost
thou
ever
perform
into
which
poison
is
not
shed
?
Oh
how
great
is
the
sum
of
thy
debts
,
who
hast
been
all
thy
life
long
running
upon
the
hooks
,
and
never
didst
,
nor
canst
pay
off
one
penny
?
Look
over
the
sin
of
thy
Nature
,
and
all
its
cursed
broad
,
the
sins
of
thy
life
.
Call
to
mind
thy
Omissions
,
Commissions
,
the
sins
of
thy
thoughts
,
of
thy
words
,
of
thine
actions
,
the
sins
of
thy
youth
,
the
si●s
of
thy
years
,
&c.
Be
not
like
a
desperate
Bankrupt
,
that
is
afraid
to
look
over
his
Books
.
Read
the
Records
of
Conscience
carefully
.
These
Books
must
be
opened
sooner
,
or
later
,
Rev.
20.
12.
Meditate
upon
the
aggravations
of
thy
sin
,
as
they
are
the
grand
enemies
against
the
God
of
thy
life
,
against
the
life
of
thy
soul
;
in
a
word
,
they
〈…〉
publi●k
enemies
of
all
mankind
.
How
do
David
,
Ezra
,
Daniel
and
the
good
Levites
aggravate
their
sins
,
from
the
consideration
of
their
injuriousness
to
God
,
their
opposition
to
his
good
and
righteous
Laws
,
the
mercies
,
the
warnings
that
they
were
committed
against
,
N●●
.
9.
Da●
.
9.
Ezra
9.
O
the
work
that
sin
hath
made
in
the
world
.
This
is
the
enemy
that
hath
brought
in
death
,
that
hath
robbed
and
enslaved
man
,
that
hath
blacked
the
Devil
,
that
hath
digged
Hell
;
Rom.
5.
12.
2
Pet.
2.
4.
Iohn
8.
34.
This
is
the
enemy
that
hath
turned
the
Creation
upside
down
,
and
sown
dissention
between
man
and
the
creatures
,
between
man
and
man
,
yea
between
man
and
himself
,
setting
the
sensitive
part
against
the
rational
,
the
will
against
the
judgment
,
lust
against
conscience
,
yea
worst
of
all
,
between
God
and
man
,
making
the
lapsed
sinner
both
hateful
to
God
,
and
a
hater
of
him
,
Zech.
11.
8.
O
man
,
how
canst
thou
make
so
light
of
sin
?
This
is
the
Traytor
that
sucked
the
blood
of
the
Son
of
God
,
that
sold
him
,
that
mocked
him
,
that
scourged
him
,
that
spit
in
his
face
,
that
digged
his
hands
,
that
pierced
his
side
,
that
pressed
his
soul
,
that
mangled
his
body
,
that
never
left
,
till
it
had
bound
him
,
condemned
him
,
nailed
him
,
crucified
him
,
and
put
him
to
open
shame
,
Isa.
53.
4
,
5
,
6.
This
is
that
deadly
poyson
,
so
powerful
of
operation
,
as
that
one
drop
of
it
shed
upon
the
root
of
mankind
,
hath
corrupted
,
spoiled
,
and
poisoned
,
and
undone
his
whole
race
at
once
,
Rom.
5.
18
,
19.
This
is
the
common
Butcher
,
the
bloody
Executioner
,
that
hath
killed
the
Prophets
,
burnt
the
Martyrs
,
murdered
all
the
Apostles
,
all
the
Patriarchs
,
all
the
Kings
and
Potentates
,
that
hath
destroyed
Cities
,
swallowed
Empires
,
butchered
and
devoured
whole
Nations
.
Whatever
was
the
weapon
that
't
was
done
by
,
sin
was
it
that
did
Execution
,
Rom.
6.
23.
dost
thou
yet
think
it
but
a
small
thing
?
If
Adam
and
all
his
Children
could
be
digged
out
of
their
Graves
,
and
their
Bodies
piled
up
to
Heaven
,
and
an
inquest
were
made
,
what
matchless
murderer
were
guilty
of
all
this
blood
;
it
would
be
all
found
in
the
skirts
of
sin
.
Study
the
nature
of
sin
,
till
thy
heart
be
brought
to
fear
and
loath
it
.
And
meditate
on
the
aggravations
of
thy
particular
sins
,
how
thou
hast
sinned
against
all
God's
warnings
,
against
thine
own
prayers
,
against
mercies
,
against
corrections
,
against
clearest
light
,
against
freest
love
,
against
thine
own
resolutions
,
against
promises
,
vows
,
covenants
of
better
obedience
,
&c.
charge
thy
heart
home
with
these
things
,
till
it
blush
for
shame
,
and
be
brought
out
of
all
good
opinion
of
it self
,
Ezra
9.
6.
Meditate
upon
the
desert
of
sin
:
It
cryeth
up
to
Heaven
:
It
calls
for
vengeance
,
Gen.
18.
21.
It
s
due
wages
is
death
,
and
damnation
.
It
pulls
the
curse
of
God
upon
the
Soul
and
Body
,
Gal.
3.
10.
Deut.
28.
The
least
sinful
word
or
thought
,
lays
thee
under
the
infinite
wrath
of
God
Almighty
,
Rom.
2.
8
,
9.
Mat.
12.
36.
Oh
what
a
load
of
wrath
,
what
a
weight
of
curses
,
what
treasure
of
vengeance
have
all
the
millions
of
thy
sins
then
deserved
?
Rom.
2.
5.
Iohn
3.
36.
Oh
Judge
thy self
,
that
the
Lord
may
not
●udge
thee
,
1
Cor.
11.
31.
Meditate
upon
the
deformity
,
and
desilement
of
sin
.
'T
is
as
black
as
Hell
,
the
very
image
and
likeness
of
the
Devil
drawn
upon
the
Soul
,
1
John
3.
8
,
10.
It
would
more
affright
thee
,
to
see
thy self
in
the
hateful
deformity
of
thy
nature
,
than
to
see
the
Devil
.
There
is
no
mire
so
unclean
,
no
vomit
so
loathsome
,
no
carcass
or
carrion
so
offensive
,
no
plague
or
leprosie
so
noisom
as
sin
,
in
which
thou
art
all
inrolled
,
and
covered
with
its
odious
filth
,
whereby
thou
art
rendred
more
displeasing
to
the
pure
and
holy
nature
of
the
glorious
God
,
than
the
most
filthy
object
,
composed
of
whatever
is
hateful
to
all
thy
senses
,
can
be
to
thee
,
Iob
15.
15
,
16.
Couldst
thou
take
up
a
Toad
into
thy
bosom
?
Couldst
thou
cherish
it
,
and
take
delight
in
it
?
Why
,
thou
art
as
contrary
to
the
pure
and
perfect
holiness
of
the
divine
nature
,
and
as
loathsome
as
that
is
to
thee
,
Mat.
3.
33.
til●
thou
art
purified
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
and
the
power
of
renewing
grace
.
Above
all
other
sins
fix
the
eye
of
Consideration●
on
these
two
.
1.
The
sin
of
thy
nature
.
'T
is
to
little
purpose
to
lop
the
branches
,
while
the
root
of
original
corruption
remains
untouched
.
In
vain
do
men
lave
out
the
streams
,
when
the
fountain
is
running
,
that
fills
up
all
again
.
Let
the
Axe
of
thy
repentance
(
with
David's
)
go
to
the
root
of
sin
,
Psal.
51.
5.
Study
how
deep
,
how
close
,
how
permanent
is
thy
natural
pollution
;
how
universal
it
is
,
till
thou
dost
cry
out
with
Paul's
●ee●●ng
,
upon
thy
body
of
death
,
Rom.
7.
2.
Look
into
all
thy
parts
and
powers
,
and
see
what
unclean
vessels
,
what
fi●es
,
what
dunghills
,
what
sinks
they
are
become
.
He●
miser
,
quid
sum
?
vas
ster
quilimi
〈…〉
faetore
&
horrorc
.
August
.
〈◊〉
.
c.
2.
The
heart
is
never
soundly
broken
,
till
throughly
convinced
of
the
heinousness
of
original
sin
.
Here
fix
thy
thoughts
.
This
is
that
,
that
makes
thee
backward
to
all
good
,
prone
to
all
evil
,
Rom.
7.
15.
that
sheds
blindness
,
pride
,
prejudice
,
unbelief
into
thy
mind
,
enmit●
,
unconstancy
,
obstinacy
,
into
thy
will
;
inordinate
heats
and
colds
into
thy
affections
;
insensibleness
,
benummedness
,
unfaithfulness
into
thy
conscience
,
slipperiness
into
thy
memory
,
and
in
a
word
,
hath
put
every
wheel
of
thy
soul
out
of
order
,
and
made
it
of
an
habitation
of
holiness
to
become
a
very
hell
of
iniquity
,
Iames
3.
6.
This
is
that
that
hath
defiled
,
corrupted
,
perverted
all
thy
members
,
and
turned
them
into
weapons
of
unrighteousness
,
and
servants
of
sin
,
Rom.
6.
19.
that
hath
filled
the
head
with
carnal
and
corrupt
designs
,
Mic.
2.
1.
the
hand
with
sinful
practices
,
Isa.
1.
15.
the
eyes
with
wandring
and
wantonness
,
2
Pet.
2.
14.
the
tongue
with
deadly
poison
,
Iames
3.
8.
that
hath
opened
the
ears
to
tales
,
flattery
,
and
filthy
communication
,
and
shut
them
against
the
instruction
of
life
,
Zech.
7.
11●
12.
and
hath
rendred
thy
heart
a
very
mint
and
forge
for
sin
,
and
the
cursed
womb
of
all
deadly
conceptions
,
Mat.
15.
16.
So
that
it
poureth
forth
its
wickedness
without
ceasing
2
Pet.
2.
14.
even
as
naturally
,
freely
,
and
unweariedly
,
as
a
fountain
doth
pour
forth
its
waters
,
Ier.
6.
7.
or
the
raging
Sea
doth
cast
forth
mire
and
dirt
,
Isa.
57.
20.
And
wilt
thou
yet
be
in
love
with
thy self
,
and
tell
us
any
longer
of
thy
good
heart
?
O
never
leave
meditating
on
this
desperate
contagion
of
original
corruption
,
till
with
E●hraim
thou
bemoan
thy self
,
Ier.
31.
18.
and
with
deepest
shame
and
sorrow
smite
on
thy
breast
as
the
Publican
,
Luke
18.
13.
and
with
Iob
abhor
thy self
,
and
repent
in
dust
and
ashes
,
Iob
42.
6
,
22.
The
particular
evil
that
thou
art
most
addicted
to
.
Find
out
all
its
aggravations
.
Set
home
upon
thy
heart
all
Gods
threatnings
against
it
.
Repentance
drives
before
it
the
whole
herd
,
but
especially
sticks
the
arrow
in
the
beloved
sin
,
and
singles
this
out
,
above
the
rest
,
to
run
it
down
,
Psal.
18.
23.
O
labour
to
make
this
sin
odious
to
thy
soul
,
and
double
thy
guards
,
and
thy
resolutions
against
it
,
because
this
hath
,
and
doth
,
most
dishonour
God
and
endanger
thee
.
Direct
.
III.
Strive
to
affect
thy
heart
with
a
deep
sense
of
thy
present
misery
.
Read
over
the
foregoing
Chapter
again
,
and
again
,
and
get
it
out
of
the
Book
into
thine
heart
.
Remember
when
thou
liest
down
,
that
for
ought
thou
knowest
,
thou
mayst
awake
in
flames
,
and
when
thou
risest
up
,
that
by
the
next
night
thou
mayst
make
thy
bed
in
Hell.
Is
it
a
just
matter
to
live
in
such
a
fearful
case
?
to
stand
tottering
upon
the
brink
of
the
bottomless
Pit
,
and
to
live
at
the
mercy
of
every
disease
,
that
if
it
will
but
fall
upon
thee
,
will
send
thee
forthwith
into
the
burnings
?
Suppose
thou
sawest
a
condemned
wretch
hanging
ove●
Nebuchadnezzar's
burning
fiery
furnace
,
by
nothing
but
a
twine
thread
,
which
were
ready
to
break
every
moment
,
would
not
thine
heart
tremble
for
such
an
one
?
Why
thou
art
the
man
:
This
is
thy
very
case
,
O
man
,
woman
,
that
readest
this
,
if
thou
be
yet
unconverted
.
What
if
the
thred
of
thy
life
should
break
?
(
Why
,
thou
knowest
not
but
it
may
be
the
next
night
,
yea
the
next
moment
)
where
wouldst
thou
be
then
?
Whither
wouldst
thou
drop
?
Verily
upon
the
crack
but
of
this
thred
,
thou
fallest
into
the
lake
that
burneth
with
Fire
and
Brimstone
where
thou
must
lie
scalding
and
sweltering
in
a
fiery
Ocean
,
while
God
hath
a
Being
,
if
thou
die
in
thy
present
Case
.
And
doth
not
thy
soul
tremble
as
thou
readest
?
Do
not
thy
tears
bedew
the
paper
,
and
thy
heart
throb
in
thy
bosom
?
Dost
thou
not
yet
begin
to
smite
on
thy
breast
,
and
bethink
thy self
what
need
thou
hast
of
a
change
?
O
what
is
thy
heart
made
of
?
Hast
thou
not
only
lost
all
regard
to
God
,
but
art
without
any
love
and
pity
to
thy self
?
O
study
thy
misery
,
till
thy
heart
do
cry
out
for
Christ
,
as
earnestly
,
as
ever
a
drowning
man
did
for
a
Boar
,
or
the
wounded
for
a
Chirurgeon
.
Men
must
come
to
see
the
danger
,
and
feel
the
smart
of
their
deadly
sores
and
sickness
,
or
else
Christ
will
be
to
them
a
Physician
of
no
value
,
Mat.
9.
12.
Then
the
man-slayer
hastens
to
the
City
of
refuge
,
when
pursued
by
the
avenger
of
blood
.
Men
must
be
even
forced
and
fired
out
of
themselves
,
or
else
they
will
not
come
to
Christ.
●Twas
distress
and
extremity
,
that
made
the
Prodigal
think
of
returning
,
Luke
1●
.
16
,
17.
While
L●●o●icea
thinks
her self
rich
,
increased
in
goods
,
in
need
of
nothing
,
there
is
little
hope
.
She
must
be
deeply
convinced
of
her
wretchedness
,
blindness
,
poverty
,
nakedness
,
before
she
will
come
to
Christ
for
his
gold
,
raiment
,
eye-salve
,
Rev
3.
17
,
18.
Therefore
hold
the
eyes
of
conscience
open
,
amplifie
thy
misery
as
much
as
possible
.
Do
not
flie
the
sight
of
it
,
for
fear
it
should
fill
thee
with
terror
.
The
sense
of
thy
misery
is
but
as
it
were
the
suppuration
of
the
woun●
,
which
is
necessary
to
the
Cure.
Better
●ear
the
torments
that
abide
thee
now
,
than
feel
them
hereafter
.
Direct
.
IV.
Settle
it
upon
thy
heart
,
that
thou
art
under
an
everlasting
inability
ever
to
recover
thy self
.
Never
think
thy
praying
,
reading
,
hearing
,
con●●●sing
,
amending
will
do
the
Cure.
These
must
be
attended
;
but
thou
art
undone
if
thou
restest
in
them
,
Rom.
10.
3.
Thou
art
a
lost
man
,
if
thou
hopest
to
escape
drowning
upon
any
other
plank●
but
Jesus
Christ
,
Acts
4.
12.
Thou
must
unlearn
t●y
self
,
and
renounce
thine
own
wisdom
,
thine
own
righteousness
,
thine
own
strength
,
and
throw
thy self
wholly
upon
Christ
,
as
a
man
that
swimmeth
casteth
himself
upon
the
water
,
or
else
thou
canst
not
escape
.
While
men
trust
in
themselves
,
and
establish
their
own
righteousness
,
and
have
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
they
will
not
come
savingly
to
Christ
,
Luke
18.
9.
Phil.
3.
3.
Thou
must
know
thy
gain
to
be
but
loss
and
dung
,
thy
strength
but
weakness
,
thy
righteousness
rags
and
rottenness
,
before
there
will
be
an
effectual
closure
between
Christ
and
thee
,
Phil.
3.
7
,
8
,
9.
2
Cor.
3.
5.
Isa.
64.
6.
Can
the
lifeless
carcass
shake
off
its
grave
cloths
,
and
loose
the
bonds
of
death
?
Then
mayst
thou
recover
thy self
who
art
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
and
under
an
impossibility
of
serving
thy
Maker
,
(
acceptably
)
in
this
condition
,
Rom.
8.
8.
Heb.
●1
.
6.
Therefore
when
thou
goest
to
pray
,
or
meditate
,
or
to
do
any
of
the
duties
,
to
which
thou
art
here
directed
,
go
out
of
thy self
,
call
in
the
help
of
the
Spirit
,
as
despairing
to
do
any
thing
pleasing
to
God
,
in
thine
own
strength
.
Yet
neglect
not
thy
duty
,
but
lie
at
the
pool
,
and
wait
in
the
way
of
the
Spirit
.
While
the
Eunuch
was
reading
,
then
the
Holy
Ghost
sent
Philip
to
him
,
Acts
8.
28
,
29.
when
the
Disciples
were
praying
,
Acts
4.
31.
when
Cornelius
and
his
friends
were
hearing
,
Acts
10.
44.
then
the
Holy
Ghost
fell
upon
them
,
and
filled
them
all
.
Strive
to
give
up
thy self
to
Christ
:
Strive
to
pray
,
strive
to
meditate
,
strive
an
hundred
and
an
hundred
times
,
try
to
do
it
as
well
as
thou
canst
,
and
while
thou
art
endeavouring
in
the
way
of
thy
duty
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
will
come
upon
thee
,
and
help
thee
to
do
,
what
of
thy self
thou
art
utterly
unable
unto
,
Prov.
1.
23.
Direct
.
V.
Forthwith
renounce
all
thy
sins
.
If
thou
yield
thy self
to
the
contrary
practice
of
any
sin
,
thou
art
undone
,
Rom.
6.
17.
in
vain
dost
thou
hope
for
life
by
Christ
,
except
thou
d●part
from
iniquity
,
2
Tim.
2.
19.
Forsake
thy
sins
,
or
else
thou
canst
not
find
mercy
,
Prov.
28.
13.
Thou
canst
not
be
married
to
Christ
except
divorced
from
sin
.
Give
up
the
Traitor
,
or
you
can
have
no
peace
with
Heaven
.
Cast
the
head
of
Sheba
over
the
wall
.
Keep
not
Dalilah
in
thy
lap
.
Thou
must
part
with
thy
sins
,
or
with
thy
soul.
Spare
but
one
sin
,
and
God
will
not
spare
thee
.
Never
make
excuses
,
thy
sins
must
die
,
or
thou
must
die
for
them
,
Psal.
68.
21.
If
thou
allow
of
one
sin
,
though
but
a
little
,
a
secret
one
,
though
thou
may'st
plead
necessity
,
and
have
a
hundred
.
shifts
and
excuses
for
it
,
the
life
of
thy
soul
must
go
for
the
life
of
that
sin
,
Ezek.
18.
21.
and
will
it
not
be
dearly
bought
?
O
sinner
,
hear
and
consider
.
If
thou
wilt
part
with
thy
sins
,
God
will
give
thee
his
Christ
;
Is
not
this
a
fair
exchange
?
I
testifie
unto
thee
this
day
,
that
if
thou
perish
,
it
is
not
because
there
was
never
a
Saviour
provided
,
nor
life
tendred
,
but
because
thou
preferredst
(
with
the
Jews
)
the
Murderer
before
thy
Saviou●
,
sin
before
Christ
,
and
lovedst
darkness
rather
than
light
,
Iohn
3.
19.
Search
thy
heart
therefore
with
Candles
,
as
the
Jews
did
their
Houses
for
Leaven
,
before
the
Passover
:
Labour
to
find
out
thy
sins
,
enter
into
thy
Closet
,
and
consider
,
What
evil
have
I
lived
in
?
What
duty
have
I
neglected
towards
God
?
What
sin
have
I
lived
in
against
my
Brother
?
And
now
strike
the
darts
through
the
heart
of
thy
sin
,
as
I●ab
did
through
Absalom's
,
2
Sam.
18.
14.
Never
stand
looking
upon
thy
sin
,
nor
rolling
the
morsel
under
thy
tongue
,
Iob
20.
11.
but
spit
it
out
as
poyson
,
with
fear
and
detestation
.
Alas
,
what
will
thy
sins
do
for
thee
,
that
thou
shouldst
stick
at
parting
with
them
?
They
will
flatter
thee
,
but
they
will
undo
thee
,
and
cut
thy
throat
,
while
they
smile
upon
thee
,
and
poyson
thee
while
they
please
thee
,
and
arm
the
justice
and
wrath
of
the
infinite
God
against
thee
.
They
will
open
Hell
for
thee
,
and
pile
up
fuel
to
burn
thee
.
Behold
the
Gibbet
that
they
have
prepared
for
thee
.
Oh
serve
them
like
Haman
,
and
do
upon
them
the
Execution
,
they
would
else
have
done
upon
thee
.
Away
with
them
,
crucifie
them
,
and
let
Christ
only
be
Lord
over
thee
.
Direct
.
VI.
Make
a
solemn
choice
of
God
for
thy
portion
and
blessedness
,
Deut.
26.
With
all
possible
devotion
and
veneration
avouch
the
Lord
for
thy
God.
Set
the
world
with
all
its
glory
,
and
paint
,
and
gallantry
,
with
all
its
pleasures
and
promotions
on
the
one
hand
,
and
set
God
with
all
his
infinite
excellencies
,
and
perfections
on
the
other
,
and
see
that
thou
do
deliberately
make
thy
choice
,
Iosh.
24.
15.
Take
up
thy
rest
in
God
,
Iob.
6.
68.
Set
thee
down
under
his
shadow
,
Cant.
2.
3.
Let
his
promises
and
perfections
turn
the
scale
against
all
the
world
.
Settle
it
upon
thy
heart
that
the
Lord
is
an
all-sufficient
portion
,
that
thou
canst
not
be
miserable
,
while
thou
hast
a
God
to
live
upon
,
take
him
for
thy
shield
and
exceeding
great
reward
.
God
alone
is
more
than
all
the
world
.
Content
thy self
with
him
.
Let
others
carry
the
preferments
and
glory
of
the
world
,
place
thou
thy
happiness
in
his
favour
,
and
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
Psal.
4.
6
,
7.
Poor
sinner
,
thou
art
fallen
off
from
God
,
and
hast
engaged
his
power
,
and
wrath
against
thee
.
Yet
know
that
of
his
abundant
grace
,
he
doth
offer
to
be
thy
God
again
in
Christ
,
2
Cor.
6.
17
,
18.
What
sayest
thou
man
?
Wilt
thou
have
the
Lord
for
thy
God
?
Why
,
take
this
counsel
,
and
thou
shalt
have
him
.
Come
to
him
by
his
Christ
,
Ioh.
14.
6.
Renounce
the
Idols
of
thine
own
pleasures
,
gain
,
reputation
,
1
Thes.
1.
9.
Let
these
be
pulled
out
of
the
Throne
,
and
set
Gods
interest
uppermost
in
thine
●eare
.
Take
him
as
God
,
to
be
chief
in
thine
affections
,
estimations
,
intentions
;
for
he
will
not
endure
to
have
any
set
above
him
,
Rom.
1.
24
,
Psal.
73.
25.
In
a
word
,
thou
must
take
him
in
all
his
Personal
Relations
,
and
in
all
his
Essential
Perfections
.
First
,
In
all
his
Personal
Relations
.
God
the
Father
must
be
taken
for
thy
Father
,
Ier.
3.
4
,
19
,
22.
O
come
to
him
with
the
Prodigal
,
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
Heaven
,
and
in
thy
sight
,
and
am
not
worthy
to
be
called
thy
Son
,
but
since
of
thy
wonderful
mercy
,
thou
art
pleased
to
take
me●
,
that
am
of
my self
a
dog
,
a
swine
,
a
devil
,
to
be
thy
child
,
I
solemnly
take
thee
for
my
Father
,
commend
my self
to
thy
care
,
and
trust
to
thy
providence
,
and
cast
my
burden
on
thy
shoulders
.
I
depend
on
thy
provision
,
and
submit
to
thy
corrections
,
and
trust
under
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
,
and
hide
in
thy
chambers
,
and
●ly
to
thy
name
.
I
renounce
all
confidence
in
my self
,
I
repose
my
confidence
in
thee
,
I
depose
my
concernments
with
thee
.
I
will
be
for
thee
,
and
for
no
other
.
Again
,
God
the
Son
must
be
taken
for
thy
Saviour
,
for
thy
Redeemer
and
Righteousness
,
Iohn
1.
2.
He
must
be
accepted
as
the
only
way
to
the
Father
,
and
the
only
means
of
Life
,
Heb.
7.
25.
O
then
put
off
the
rayment
of
thy
captivity
,
on
with
the
wedding
garment
,
and
go
and
marry
thy self
to
Jesus
Christ.
Lord
I
am
thine
,
and
all
that
I
have
,
my
body
,
my
soul
,
my
name
,
my
estate
.
I
send
a
bill
of
divorce
to
my
other
lovers
.
I
give
my
heart
to
thee
,
I
will
be
thine
undividedly
,
thine
ever
lastingly
.
I
will
set
thy
name
on
all
I
have
,
and
use
it
only
as
thy
goods
,
as
thy
loan
during
thy
leave
,
resigning
ad
to
thee
.
I
will
have
no
King
but
thee
:
Reign
thou
over
me
.
Other
Lords
have
had
dominion
over
me
:
But
now
I
will
make
mention
of
thy
name
only
,
and
do
here
take
an
o●th
of
fealty
to
thee
,
promising
and
vowing
to
serve
,
and
love
,
and
●ear
thee
,
above
all
competitors
.
I
disavow
mine
own
righteousness
,
and
despair
of
ever
being
pardoned
and
saved
for
mine
own
duties
,
or
graces
,
and
lean
only
on
thine
all-sufficient
sacrifice
and
intercession
,
for
pardon
,
and
life
,
and
acceptance
before
God.
I
take
thee
for
mine
only
guide
and
instructer
,
resolving
to
be
led
and
directed
by
thee
,
and
to
wait
for●
thy
counsel
,
and
that
thine
shall
be
the
casting
voice
with
me
.
Lastly
,
God
the
Spirit
must
be
taken
for
thy
sanctifier
.
Rom.
8.
9
,
14.
Gal.
5.
16
,
18.
for
thine
Advocate
,
thy
Counsellor
,
thy
Comforter
,
the
teacher
of
thine
ignorance
,
the
pledge
and
earnest
of
thine
inheritance
,
Rom.
8.
26.
Psal.
73.
24.
Iohn
14.
16.
Eph.
1.
14.
Iohn
14.
26.
Eph.
4.
30.
Awake
thou
Northwind
,
and
come
thou
S●●th
,
and
blow
upon
my
Garden
,
Cant.
4.
16.
Come
,
thou
Spirit
of
the
most
high●
here
is
a
house
for
thee
,
here
is
a
Temple
for
thee
.
Here
do
thou
rest
for
●ver
;
dwell
here
,
and
rest
here
.
Lo
,
I
give
up
the
possession
to
thee
,
full
possession
.
I
send
thee
the
keys
of
my
heart
,
that
all
may
be
for
thy
use
,
that
thou
mayst
put
thy
goods
,
thy
grace
into
every
Room
.
I
give
up
the
use
of
all
to
thee
,
that
every
faculty
,
and
every
member
may
be
thine
i●●●●ument
,
to
work
righteousness
,
and
do
the
will
of
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
Secondly
,
In
all
his
essential
per●ections
.
Consider
how
the
Lord
hath
revealed
himself
to
you
in
his
word
:
will
you
take
him
as
such
a
God
?
O●
sinner
,
here
's
the
blessedest
News
that
ever
came
to
the
sons
of
Men.
The
Lord
will
be
thy
God
,
Gen.
17.
7.
Rev.
21.
3.
if
thou
wilt
but
close
with
him
in
his
excellencies
.
Wilt
thou
have
the
merciful
,
the
gracious
,
the
sin-pardoning
God
,
to
be
t●●
God
?
O
yes
,
(
saith
the
sinner
,
)
I
am
undone
else
.
But
he
farther
tells
thee
,
I
am
the
holy
and
sin-hating
God.
If
thou
wilt
be
owned
as
one
of
my
people
,
thou
must
be
holy
,
1
Pet.
1.
16.
holy
in
heart
,
holy
in
life
.
Thou
must
put
away
all
thine
iniquities
,
be
they
never
so
near
,
never
so
natural
,
never
so
necessary
to
the
maintaining
thy
fleshly
interest
.
Unless
thou
wilt
be
at
defiance
with
sin
,
I
cannot
be
thy
God.
Cast
out
the
leaven
,
put
away
the
evil
of
thy
doings
,
cease
●o
do
evil
,
learn
to
do
well
,
or
else
I
can
have
nothing
to
do
with
thee
,
Isa.
1.
16
,
17
,
18.
Bring
forth
mine
enemies
,
or
there
is
no
peace
to
be
had
with
me
.
What
doth
thine
heart
answer
?
Lord
I
desire
to
have
thee
as
such
a
God.
I
desire
to
be
holy
as
thou
art
holy
,
to
be
made
partaker
of
thy
holiness
.
I
love
thee
,
not
only
for
thy
goodness
and
mercy
,
but
for
thy
holiness
and
parity
.
I
take
thy
holiness
for
my
happiness
.
Oh!
be
to
me
a
fountain
of
holiness
:
set
on
me
the
stamp
and
impress
of
thy
holiness
,
I
will
thankfully
part
with
all
my
sins
at
thy
command
.
My
wi●ful
sins
I
do
forthwith
forsake
;
and
for
my
infirmities
that
I
cannot
get
rid
of
,
though
I
would
,
I
will
strive
against
them
in
the
use
of
the
mea●s
.
I
detest
them
,
and
will
pray
and
war
against
them
,
and
never
let
them
have
quiet
rest
in
my
soul.
Beloved
,
whosoever
of
you
will
thus
accept
of
the
Lord
for
his
God
,
he
shall
have
him
.
Again
,
he
tells
you
;
I
am
the
All-sufficient
God
,
Gen.
17.
1.
Will
you
lay
all
at
my
feet
,
and
give
it
up
to
my
dispose
,
and
take
me
for
your
only
portion
?
Will
you
own
and
honour
mine
All-sufficiency
?
Will
you
take
me
as
your
happiness
and
treasure
,
your
hope
and
bliss
?
I
am
a
Sun
and
a
Shield
,
all
in
one
:
will
you
have
me
for
your
all
?
Gen.
15.
1.
Psal
84.
11.
Now
what
dost
thou
say
to
this
?
Doth
thy
mouth
water
after
the
Onions
and
Flesh-pots
of
Egypt
?
Art
thou
loath
to
exchange
the
earthly
happiness
,
for
a
part
in
God
,
and
though
thou
wouldest
be
glad
to
have
God
and
the
World
too
,
yet
canst
thou
not
think
of
having
him
,
and
nothing
but
him
,
but
hadst
rather
take
up
with
the
earth
below
,
if
God
would
but
let
thee
keep
it
,
as
long
as
thou
wouldst
?
This
is
a
fearful
sign
.
But
now
if
thou
art
willing
to
sell
all
for
the
Pearl
of
great
price
,
Mat.
13.
46.
If
thine
heart
answer
,
Lord
I
desire
no
other
portion
but
thee
.
Take
the
Corn
,
and
the
Wine
,
and
the
Oyl
whoso
will
,
so
I
may
have
the
light
of
thy
Countenance
.
I
pitch
upon
thee
for
my
happiness
,
I
gladly
venture
my self
on
thee
,
and
trust
my self
with
thee
.
I
set
my
hopes
in
thee
,
I
take
up
my
rest
with
thee
,
let
me
hear
thee
say
,
I
am
thy
God
,
thy
Salvation
,
and
I
have
enough
,
all
I
wish
for
.
I
will
make
no
terms
with
thee
,
but
for
thy self
.
Let
me
but
have
thee
sure
,
let
me
●e
able
to
make
my
claim
,
and
see
my
Title
to
thy self
,
and
for
other
things
,
I
leave
them
to
thee
,
give
me
more
or
〈◊〉
,
any
thing
or
nothing
,
I
will
be
satisfied
in
my
God.
Take
him
thus
,
and
he
is
thine
own
.
Again
,
he
tells
you
;
I
am
the
Soveraign
Lord
:
If
you
will
have
me
for
your
God
,
you
must
give
me
the
supremacy
,
Mat.
6.
24.
I
will
not
be
an
underling
.
You
must
not
make
me
a
second
to
sin
,
or
〈◊〉
worldly
interest
.
If
you
will
be
my
people
,
I
must
have
the
rule
over
you
.
You
must
not
live
at
your
down
list
.
Will
you
come
under
my
yoke
?
Will
you
bow
to
my
government
?
Will
you
submit
to
my
discipline
?
to
my
word
?
to
my
rod
?
Sinner
,
What
sayest
thou
to
this
?
Lord
I
had
rather
be
●t
thy
command
,
than
live
at
mine
own
list
,
I
had
rather
have
thy
●ill
to
be
done
,
than
mine
,
I
approve
of
and
consent
to
thy
Laws
,
and
account
it
my
priviledge
to
lie
under
them
.
And
though
the
flesh
rebel
,
and
often
break
over
bounds
,
I
am
resolved
to
take
no
other
Lord
but
thee
.
I
willingly
take
the
Oath
of
thy
supremacy
,
and
acknowledge
thee
for
my
Liege
Soveraign
,
and
resolve
all
my
days
to
pay
the
tribute
of
Worship
,
Obedience
,
and
Love
,
and
Service
is
thee
,
and
to
live
to
thee
,
as
the
end
of
my
Life
.
This
is
a
right
accepting
of
God.
To
be
short
,
he
tells
you
;
I
am
the
true
and
faithful
God.
If
you
wi●l
have
me
for
your
God
,
you
must
be
content
to
trust
me
,
2
Tim.
1.
12.
Prov.
3.
5.
Will
you
venture
your selves
upon
my
word
,
and
depend
on
my
faithfulness
,
and
take
my
bond
for
your
security
?
Will
you
be
content
to
follow
me
,
in
poverty
,
and
reproach
,
and
affliction
here
,
and
to
see
much
going
out
,
and
little
coming
in
,
and
to
tarry
till
the
next
world
for
your
preferment
?
Mat.
9.
21.
I
deal
much
upon
trust
,
will
you
be
content
to
labour
,
and
suffer
,
and
to
tarry
for
your
returns
till
the
Resurrection
of
the
Just
?
Luke
14.
14.
The
womb
of
my
Promise
will
not
presently
bring
forth
;
will
you
have
the
patience
to
wait
?
Heb.
10.
36.
Now
Beloved
,
what
say
you
to
this
?
Will
you
have
this
God
for
your
God
?
Will
you
be
content
to
live
by
faith
,
and
trust
him
for
an
unseen
happiness
,
an
unseen
heaven
,
an
unseen
glory
?
Do
your
hearts
answer
,
Lord
we
will
venture
our selves
upon
thee
,
we
commit
our selves
to
thee
:
We
roll
upon
thee
,
we
know
whom
we
have
trusted
,
we
are
willing
to
take
thy
word
,
we
will
prefer
thy
promises
before
our
own
possessions
;
and
the
hopes
of
Heaven
before
all
the
enjoyments
of
the
Earth
.
We
will
wait
thy
leisure
.
What
thou
wilt
here
,
so
that
we
may
have
but
thy
faithful
promise
for
Heaven
hereafter
.
If
you
can
in
truth
,
and
upon
deliberation
,
thus
accept
of
God
,
he
will
be
yours
.
Thus
there
must
be
in
a
right
conversion
to
God
,
a
closing
with
him
suitable
to
his
excellencies
.
But
when
men
close
with
his
mercy
,
but
yet
love
sin
,
hating
holiness
and
purity
,
or
will
take
him
for
their
Benefactor
,
but
not
for
their
Soveraign
;
or
for
their
Patron
,
but
not
for
their
Portion
,
this
is
no
thorow
,
and
no
sound
Conversion
.
Direct
.
VII
.
Accept
of
the
Lord
Iesus
in
all
his
Offices
,
with
all
his
inconveniences
,
as
thine
.
Upon
these
terms
Christ
may
be
had
.
Sinner
,
thou
hast
undone
thy self
,
and
art
plunged
into
the
Ditch
of
most
deplorable
misery
out
of
which
thou
art
never
able
to
climb
up
.
But
Jesus
Christ
is
able
and
ready
to
help
thee
,
and
he
freely
tenders
himself
to
thee
,
Heb.
7.
25.
Iohn
3.
36.
Be
thy
sins
never
so
many
,
never
so
great
,
of
never
so
long
continuance
,
yet
thou
shalt
be
most
certainly
pardoned
and
saved
,
if
thou
dost
not
wretchedly
neglect
the
offer
that
in
the
name
of
God
is
here
made
unto
thee
.
The
Lord
Jesus
calleth
unto
thee
,
to
look
unto
him
and
be
saved
,
Isa.
45.
22.
to
come
unto
him
,
and
he
will
in
no
wise
cast
thee
out
,
Iohn
6.
37.
Yea
he
is
a
suitor
to
thee
,
and
beseecheth
thee
to
be
reconciled
,
2
Cor.
5.
20.
he
cryeth
in
the
streets
,
he
knocketh
at
thy
door
,
he
wooeth
thee
to
accept
of
him
,
and
live
with
him
,
Prov.
1.
20.
Rev.
2.
30.
If
thou
diest
't
is
because
thou
wouldst
not
come
to
him
for
life
,
Iohn
5.
40.
Now
accept
of
an
offered
Christ
,
and
thou
art
made
for
ever
.
Now
give
up
thy
consent
to
him
,
and
the
match
is
made
,
all
the
world
cannot
hinder
it
.
Do
not
stand
off
because
of
thine
unworthiness
.
Man
,
I
tell
thee
,
nothing
in
all
the
world
can
undo
thee
,
but
thine
unwillingness●
Speak
man
,
art
thou
willing
of
the
match
?
Wilt
thou
have
Christ
in
all
his
celations
to
be
thine
;
thy
King
,
thy
Priest
,
thy
Prophet
?
Wilt
thou
have
him
with
all
his
inconveniences
?
Take
not
Christ
hand
over
head
,
but
sit
down
first
,
and
count
the
cost
.
Wilt
thou
lay
all
at
his
feet
?
Wilt
thou
be
content
to
run
all
hazards
with
him
?
Wilt
thou
take
thy
lot
with
him
,
fall
where
it
will
?
Wilt
thou
deny
thy self
,
take
up
thy
Cross
,
and
follow
him
?
Art
thou
deliberately
,
understandingly
,
freely
,
fixedly
,
determined
to
●●eave
to
him
in
all
times
,
and
conditions
?
If
so
,
my
soul
for
thine
,
thou
shalt
never
perish
,
Iohn
3.
16.
but
art
passed
from
death
to
life
.
Here
lies
the
main
point
of
thy
salvation
,
that
thou
be
found
in
thy
covenant-closure
with
Jesus
Christ
,
and
therefore
if
thou
love
thy self
,
see
that
thou
be
faithful
to
God
and
thy
soul●
ere
.
Direct
.
VIII
.
Resign
up
all
thy
powers
and
faculties
,
and
thy
whole
interest
to
be
his
.
They
gave
their
own
selves
unto
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
8.
5.
Present
your
bodies
as
a
living
Sacrifice
,
Rom.
12.
1.
The
Lord
seeks
not
yours
,
but
you
.
Resing
therefore
thy
body
with
all
its
members
to
him
,
and
thy
soul
with
all
its
powers
,
that
he
may
be
glorified
in
thy
body
and
in
thy
spirit
which
are
his
,
1
Cor.
6.
20.
In
a
right
closure
with
Christ
,
all
the
faculties
give
up
to
him
.
The
Judgment
subscribes
,
Lord
thou
●t
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,
chief
of
ten
thousand
:
Happy
is
the
man
that
fin●eth
thee
.
All
the
things
that
are
to
be
desired
,
are
not
to
be
compared
with
thee
,
Prov.
3.
13
,
14
,
15.
The
understanding
lays
aside
its
corrupt
reasonings
and
cavils
,
and
its
prejudices
against
Christ
and
his
ways
.
It
is
now
past
questioning
and
disputing
,
and
casts
it
for
Christ
against
all
the
World.
It
concludes
,
it
's
good
to
be
here
,
and
sees
such
a
treasure
in
this
field
,
such
value
in
this
pearl
,
as
is
worth
all
,
Mat.
13.
44.
Oh
here
's
the
richest
bargain
that
ever
I
made
,
here
's
the
richest
prize
that
ever
man
was
offere●
,
here
's
the
sovereignest
remedy
that
ever
mercy
prepared
,
he
is
worthy
of
my
esteem
,
worthy
of
my
choice
,
worthy
of
my
love
,
worthy
to
be
embraved
,
〈…〉
,
admired
for
ever
more
,
Rev.
5.
12.
I
approve
of
his
〈◊〉
his
terms
are
rightteous
&
reasonable
,
full
of
equity
and
mercy
.
Again
the
will
resigns
.
It
stands
no
longer
wavering
,
nor
wishing
and
woulding
but
is
peremptorily
determin'd
:
Lord
thy
love
hath
overcome
me
,
th●●
h●st
won
me
,
and
thou
shalt
have
me
:
Come
in
Lord
,
to
thee
I
freely
open
,
I
consent
to
be
saved
in
thine
own
way
,
thou
shalt
have
any
thing
,
thou
shall
have
all
,
let
me
have
but
thee
.
The
memory
gives
up
to
Christ
:
Lord
here
is
a
store-house
for
thee
.
Out
with
this
trash
,
lay
in
thy
trea●ure
.
Let
me
be
a
granary
,
a
repositor●
of
thy
truths
,
thy
promises
,
thy
providences
.
The
Conscience
comes
in
;
Lord
I
will
ever
side
with
thee
.
I
will
be
thy
faithful
Register
,
I
will
warn
when
the
sinner
is
tempted
,
and
smite
when
thou
art
offended
.
I
will
witness
for
thee
,
and
judge
for
thee
,
and
guide
into
thy
ways
,
and
will
never
let
sin
have
quiet
in
this
soul.
The
affections
also
come
in
to
Christ.
O
saith
love
,
I
am
sick
of
thee
.
O
saith
desire
,
now
I
have
my
longing
.
Here
's
the
satisfaction
I
sought
for
.
Here
's
the
desire
of
Nations
.
Here
's
bread
for
me
,
and
balm
for
me
,
all
that
I
want
.
Fear
bows
the
knee
with
awe
and
veneration
.
Welcome
Lord
,
to
thee
will
I
pay
my
homage
.
Thy
word
and
thy
rod
shall
command
my
motions
.
Thee
will
I
reverence
and
adore
,
before
thee
will
I
fall
down
and
worship
.
Grief
likewise
puts
in
,
Lord
thy
displeasure
and
thy
dishonour
,
thy
peoples
calamities
,
and
mine
own
iniquities
shall
be
that
that
shall
set
me
abroach
,
I
will
mourn
when
thou
art
offended
,
I
will
weep
when
thy
cause
is
wounded
:
Anger
likewise
comes
in
for
Christ
:
Lord
nothing
so
enrages
me
,
as
my
folly
against
thee
,
that
I
should
be
so
befooled
and
bewitched
as
to
hearken
to
the
flatteries
of
sin
,
and
temptations
of
Satan
against
thee
.
Hatred
too
w●●●
side
with
Christ.
I
protest
mortal
enmity
with
thine
enemies
that
I
will
never
be
friends
with
thy
foes
,
I
vow
an
immortal
quarrel
with
every
sin
.
I
will
give
no
quarter
,
I
will
make
no
peace
.
Thus
let
all
thy
powers
give
up
to
Jesus
Christ.
Again
,
thou
must
give
up
thy
whole
interest
to
him
.
If
there
be
any
thing
that
thou
keepest
back
from
Christ
it
will
be
thine
undoing
,
Luke
.
14.
33.
Unless
thou
wilt
forsake
all
(
in
preparation
and
resolution
of
thy
heart
)
thou
canst
not
be
his
Disciple
.
Thou
must
hate
Father
and
Mother
,
yea
and
thine
own
life
also
in
comparison
of
him
,
and
as
far
as
it
stands
in
competition
with
him
,
Mat.
10.
37.
Luke
14.
26
,
27
,
&c.
In
a
word
,
thou
must
give
him
thy self
,
and
all
that
thou
hast
without
reservation
,
or
else
thou
canst
have
no
part
in
him
.
Direct
.
IX
.
Make
ch●ice
of
the
Laws
of
Christ
as
the
rule
of
thy
words
,
thoughts
and
actions
,
Psal.
119.
30.
This
is
the
true
Converts
choice
.
But
here
remember
these
three
rules
.
1.
You
must
chuse
them
all
.
There
's
no
coming
to
Heaven
by
a
partial
obedience
;
Read
Psal.
119.
6
,
128
,
160.
Ezek.
18.
21.
None
may
think
it
enough
to
take
up
with
the
cheap
and
easie
part
of
Religion
,
and
let
alone
the
duties
that
are
costly
,
and
self-denying
,
and
grate
upon
the
interest
of
the
flesh
.
You
must
take
all
or
none
.
A
sincere
Convert
,
though
he
makes
most
conscience
of
the
greatest
sins
and
weightiest
duties
;
yet
he
makes
true
conscience
of
little
sins
,
and
of
all
duties
,
Psal.
119.
6
,
113.
Mat.
23.
23.
2.
For
all
times
,
for
prosperity
,
and
for
adversity
,
whether
it
rain
or
shine
.
A
true
Convert
is
resolved
in
his
way
,
he
will
stand
to
his
choice
,
and
will
not
set
his
back
to
the
wind
,
and
be
of
the
religion
of
the
times
.
I
have
stuck
to
thy
testimonies
,
I
have
enclined
my
heart
to
perform
thy
statutes
alway
,
even
to
the
end
.
Thy
testimonies
have
I
taken
,
as
an
heritage
for
ever
,
Psal.
119.
31
,
111
,
117
,
44
,
93.
I
will
have
respect
unto
thy
statutes
continually
.
3.
This
must
not
be
done
hand
over
head
,
but
deliberately
and
understandingly
.
That
disobedient
Son
said
,
I
go
●ir
,
but
he
went
not
,
Mat.
24.
30.
How
fairly
did
they
promise
?
All
that
the
Lord
our
God
shall
speak
unto
thee
,
we
will
do
it
;
and
it
's
like
they
spake
as
they
meant
,
but
when
it
came
to
tryal
it
was
found
that
there
was
not
such
a
heart
in
them
,
as
to
do
what
they
had
promised
,
Deut.
5.
27
,
29.
If
you
would
be
sincere
in
closing
with
the
laws
and
ways
of
Christ
,
First
,
Study
the
meaning
,
and
latitude
and
compass
of
them
.
Remember
,
that
they
are
very
spiritual
:
they
reach
the
very
thoughts
and
inclinations
of
the
heart
;
so
that
if
you
will
walk
by
this
rule
,
your
very
thoughts
and
inward
motions
must
be
under
government
.
Again
,
that
they
are
very
strict
and
self-denying
,
quite
contrary
to
the
grain
of
your
natural
ine●inations
,
Mat.
16.
24.
You
must
take
the
strait
gate
,
the
narrow
way
,
and
be
content
to
have
the
flesh
curbed
from
the
liberty
it
desires
,
Mat.
7.
14.
In
a
word
,
that
they
are
very
large
:
For
thy
Commandment
is
exceeding
broad
,
Psal.
119.
96.
Secondly
,
rest
not
in
generals
(
for
there
's
much
deceit
in
that
)
but
bring
down
thy
heart
to
the
particular
commands
of
Christ.
Those
Jews
in
the
Prophet
seemed
as
well
resolved
as
any
in
the
world
,
and
call'd
God
to
witness
,
that
they
meant
as
they
said
:
But
they
stuck
in
generals
.
When
Gods
command
crosses
their
inclination
,
they
will
not
obey
,
Ier.
42.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
compared
with
Chap.
43.
v.
2.
Take
the
Assemblies
larger
Catechism
,
and
see
their
excellent
and
most
compendious
exposition
of
the
Commandments
,
and
put
thy
heart
to
it
.
Art
thou
resolved
in
the
strength
of
Christ
,
to
set
upon
the
conscientious
practice
of
every
duty
that
thou
findest
to
be
there
required
of
thee
,
and
to
set
against
every
sin
that
thou
findest
there
forbidden
?
This
is
the
way
to
be
found
in
Gods
statutes
,
that
thou
maist
never
be
ashamed
,
Psal.
119.
80.
Thirdly
,
Observe
the
special
duties
that
thy
heart
is
most
against
,
and
the
special
sins
that
't
is
most
inclin'd
unto
,
and
see
whether
it
be
truly
resolved
to
perform
the
one
,
and
forgo
the
other
.
What
sayest
thou
to
thy
bosom
sin
,
thy
gainful
sin
?
What
sayest
thou
to
costly
and
hazardous
,
and
flesh
displeasing
duties
?
If
thou
hal●
est
here
,
and
dost
not
resolve
,
by
the
grace
of
God
,
to
cross
thy
flesh
,
and
put
to
it
,
thou
art
unsound
,
Psal.
18.
23.
Psal.
119.
6.
Direct
.
X
Let
all
this
be
compleated
in
a
solemn
Covenant
between
God
and
thy
soul
,
Psalm
119.
106.
Neh
,
10.
29.
For
thy
better
help
therein
,
take
these
few
Directions
.
First
,
Set
apart
some
time
,
more
than
once
to
be
spent
in
secret
before
the
Lord.
1.
In
seeking
earnestly
his
special
assistance
,
and
gracious
acceptance
of
thee
.
2.
In
considering
distinctly
all
the
terms
or
conditions
of
the
Covenant
,
expressed
in
the
form
hereafter
proposed
.
3.
In
searching
thine
heart
,
whether
thou
art
sincerely
willing
to
for
sake
all
thy
sins
,
and
to
resign
up
thy self
,
body
and
soul
unto
God
,
and
his
service
,
to
serve
him
in
holiness
and
righteousness
,
all
the
days
of
thy
life
.
Secondly
,
Compose
thy
Spirit
into
the
most
serious
frame
possible
,
suitable
to
a
transaction
of
so
high
importance
.
Thirdly
,
Lay
hold
on
the
Covenant
of
God
,
and
rely
upon
his
promise
of
giving
grace
and
strength
,
whereby
thou
may'st
be
enabled
to
perform
thy
promise
.
Trust
not
to
thine
own
strength
,
to
the
strength
of
thine
own
resolutions
,
but
take
hold
on
his
strength
Fourthly
,
Resolve
to
be
faithful
,
having
engaged
thine
heart
,
opened
thy
mouth
,
and
subscribed
with
thy
hand
unto
the
Lord
,
resolve
in
his
strength
never
to
go
back
.
Lastly
,
Being
thus
prepared
,
on
some
convenient
time
set
apart
for
the
purpose
,
set
upon
the
work
,
and
in
the
most
solemn
manner
possible
,
as
if
the
Lord
were
visibly
present
before
thine
eyes
,
fall
down
on
thy
knees
,
and
spreading
forth
thine
hands
toward
Heaven
,
open
thine
heart
to
the
Lord
in
these
,
or
the
like
words
.
O
Most
dreadful
God
,
for
the
Passion
of
thy
Son
,
I
beseech
thee
accept
of
thy
poor
Prodidigal
now
prostrating
himself
at
thy
Door
;
I
have
fallen
from
thee
by
mine
iniquity
,
and
am
by
Nature
a
Son
of
Death
,
and
a
thousand-fold
more
the
Child
of
Hell
by
my
wicked
practice
:
But
of
thine
infinite
Grace
thou
hast
promised
Mercy
to
me
in
Christ
if
I
will
but
turn
to
Thee
with
all
my
Heart
:
Therefore
upon
the
Call
of
thy
Gospel
,
I
am
now
come
in
,
and
throwing
down
my
weapons
,
submit
my self
to
thy
Mercy
.
And
because
thou
requirest
,
as
the
Condition
of
my
Peace
with
Thee
,
that
I
should
put
away
mine
Idols
and
be
at
defiance
with
all
thine
Enemies
,
which
I
acknowledge
I
have
wickedly
sided
with
against
Thee
,
I
here
from
the
bottom
of
my
heart
renounce
them
all
,
firmly
Covenanting
with
thee
not
to
allow
my self
in
any
known
sin
;
but
conscientiously
to
use
all
the
means
that
I
know
thou
hast
prescribed
,
for
the
death
and
utter
destruction
of
all
my
corruptions
.
And
whereas
I
have
formerly
inordinately
and
idolatrously
let
out
my
affections
upon
the
World
,
I
do
here
resign
up
my
heart
to
Thee
that
madest
it
,
humbly
protesting
before
thy
Glorious
Majesty
,
that
it
is
the
firm
resolution
of
my
heart
,
and
that
I
do
unfeignedly
desire
Grace
from
Thee
,
that
when
thou
shalt
call
me
hereunto
,
I
may
practise
this
my
resolution
through
thy
assistance
,
to
forsake
all
that
is
dear
unto
me
in
this
world
,
rather
than
to
turn
from
thee
to
the
ways
of
sin
;
and
that
I
will
watch
against
all
its
temptations
,
whether
of
Prosperity
,
or
Adversity
,
lest
they
should
withdraw
my
heart
from
thee
:
beseeching
thee
also
to
help
me
against
the
temptations
of
Satan
,
to
whose
wicked
Suggestions
I
resolve
by
thy
grace
never
to
yield
my self
a
Servant
.
And
because
my
own
righteousness
is
but
menstruous
rags●
I
renounce
all
confidence
therein
,
and
acknowledge
that
I
am
of
my self
a
hopeless
,
helpless
,
undone
creature
,
without
righteousness
or
strength
.
And
forasmuch
as
thou
hast
of
thy
bottomless
Mercy
offered
most
graciously
to
me
wretched
sinner
,
to
be
again
my
God
through
Christ
,
if
I
would
accept
of
thee
:
I
call
Heaven
and
Earth
to
record
this
day
,
that
I
do
here
solemnly
avouch
thee
for
the
Lord
my
God
,
and
with
all
possible
veneration
,
bowing
the
neck
of
my
Soul
under
the
feet
of
thy
most
Sacred
Majesty
,
I
do
here
take
thee
,
Lord
Iehovah
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
for
my
Portion
,
and
chief
good
,
and
to
give
up
my self
,
Body
and
Soul
,
for
thy
Servant
,
promising
and
vowing
to
serve
thee
in
Holiness
and
Righteousness
all
the
days
of
my
life
.
And
since
thou
hast
appointed
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
only
means
of
coming
unto
thee
,
I
do
here
upon
the
bended
knees
of
my
Soul
accept
of
him
as
the
only
new
and
living
way
,
by
which
sinners
may
have
access
to
thee
,
and
do
here
solemnly
joyn
my self
in
Marriage
Covenant
to
him
.
O
Blessed
Jesus
,
I
come
to
thee
hungry
and
hardly
bested
,
poor
and
wretched
,
and
miserable
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
;
a
most
loathsom
,
polluted
wretch
,
a
guilty
,
condemned
Malefactor
,
unworthy
for
ever
to
wash
the
feet
of
the
servants
of
my
Lord
,
much
more
to
be
solemnly
married
to
the
King
of
Glory
,
but
sith
such
is
thine
unparallel'd
love
,
I
do
here
with
all
my
power
accept
thee
,
and
do
take
thee
for
my
Head
and
Husband
,
for
better
for
worse
,
for
richer
,
for
poorer
,
for
all
times
and
conditions
,
to
love
,
honour
,
and
obey
thee
before
all
others
,
and
this
to
the
death
;
I
embrace
thee
in
all
thine
offices
:
I
renounce
mine
own
worthiness
,
and
do
here
avow
thee
to
be
the
Lord
my
Righteousness
,
I
renounce
mine
own
wisdom
,
and
do
here
take
thee
for
mine
only
guide
?
I
renounce
mine
own
Will
,
and
take
thy●
Will
for
my
Law.
And
since
thou
hast
told
me
that
I
must
suffer
if
I
will
reign
,
I
do
here
Covenant
with
thee
to
take
my
Lot
,
as
it
falls
,
with
thee
,
and
by
thy
grace
assisting
,
to
run
all
hazards
with
thee
,
verily
supposing
that
neither
life
nor
death
shall
part
between
thee
and
me
.
And
because
thou
hast
been
pleased
to
give
me
thy
holy
laws
,
as
the
rule
of
my
life
,
and
the
way
in
which
I
should
walk
to
thy
Kingdom
,
I
do
here
willingly
put
my
Neck
under
thy
Yoak
,
and
set
my
shoulder
to
thy
burden
;
and
subscribing
to
all
thy
Laws
,
as
holy
,
iust
,
and
good
,
I
solemnly
take
them
as
the
rule
of
my
words
,
thoughts
and
actions
,
promising
that
though
my
flesh
contradict
and
rebel
,
yet
I
will
endeavour
to
order
and
govern
my
whole
life
according
to
thy
direction
,
and
will
not
allow
my self
in
the
neglect
of
any
thing
that
I
know
to
be
my
duty
.
Only
because
through
the
frailty
of
my
flesh
,
I
am
subject
to
many
failings
;
I
am
bold
humbly
to
protest
,
That
unallowed
miscarriages
,
contrary
to
the
setled
bent
and
resolution
of
my
heart
,
shall
not
make
void
this
Covenant
,
for
so
thou
hast
said
.
Now
Almighty
God
,
searcher
of
hearts
,
thou
knowest
that
I
make
this
Covenant
with
thee
this
day
,
without
any
known
guile
,
or
reservation
,
beseeching
thee
,
that
if
thou
espiest
any
flaw
or
falshood
therein
,
thou
wouldst
discover
it
to
me
,
and
help
me
to
do
it
aright
.
And
now
glory
be
to
thee
,
O
God
the
Father
,
whom
I
shall
be
bold
from
this
day
forward
,
to
look
upon
as
my
God
and
Father
,
that
ever
thou
shouldst
find
out
such
a
way
for
the
recovery
of
undone
sinners
.
Glory
be
to
thee
,
O
God
the
Son
,
who
hast
loved
me
,
and
washed
me
from
my
sins
in
thine
own
Blood
,
and
art
now
become
my
Saviour
and
Redeemer
.
Glory
be
to
thee
,
O
God
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
by
the
finger
of
thine
Almighty
Power
hast
turned
about
my
Heart
from
Sin
to
God.
O
dreadful
Iehovah
,
the
Lord
God
Omnipotent
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
thou
art
now
become
my
Covenant
friend
,
and
I
through
thine
infinite
Grace
,
am
become
thy
Covenant
Servant
,
Amen
.
So
be
it
.
And
the
Covenant
which
I
have
made
on
Earth
let
it
be
ratified
in
Heaven
.
The
AUTHORS
Advice
.
THis
Covenant
I
advise
you
to
make
,
not
only
in
Heart
,
but
in
Word
;
not
only
in
Word
,
but
in
Writing
;
and
that
you
would
with
all
possible
reverence
spread
the
Writing
before
the
Lord
,
as
if
you
would
present
it
to
him
as
your
Act
and
Deed.
And
when
you
have
done
this
,
set
your
hand
to
it
.
Keep
it
〈◊〉
a
Memorial
of
the
Solemn
Transactions
that
have
passed
between
God
and
you
,
that
you
may
have
recourse
to
it
in
Doubts
and
Temptations
.
Direct
.
XI
.
Take
heed
of
delaying
thy
Conversion
,
and
set
upon
a
speedy
and
present
turning
.
I
made
haste
,
and
delayed
not
,
Psal.
119.
60.
Remember
,
and
tremble
at
the
sad
instance
of
the
foolish
Virgins
,
that
came
not
till
the
door
of
mercy
was
shut
,
Mat.
25.
and
of
a
convinced
Felix
,
that
put
off
Paul
to
another
season
,
and
we
never
find
that
he
had
such
a
season
more
,
Acts
24.
25.
O
come
in
while
it
is
called
to
day
,
lest
thou
shouldst
be
hardened
through
the
deceitfulness
of
sin
;
lest
thy
day
of
grace
should
be
over
,
and
the
things
that
belong
to
thy
peace
should
be
hid
from
thine
eyes
.
Now
mercy
is
wooing
of
thee
.
Now
Christ
is
waiting
to
be
gracious
to
thee
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
is
striving
with
thee
.
Now
Ministers
are
calling
,
now
Conscience
is
stirring
;
now
the
Market
is
open
,
and
Oyl
may
be
had
,
thou
hast
opportunity
for
the
buying
.
Now
Christ
is
to
be
had
for
the
taking
.
Oh!
strike
in
with
the
offers
of
Grace
.
Oh!
now
or
never
.
If
thou
make
light
of
this
offer
,
God
may
swear
in
his
wrath
thou
shalt
never
tast
of
his
Supper
,
Luke
14.
24.
Direct
.
XII
.
Attend
conscientiously
upon
the
Word
as
the
means
appointed
for
thy
Conversion
,
James
1.
18
,
19.
1
Cor.
4.
15.
Attend
,
I
say
,
not
customarily
,
but
conscientiously
;
with
this
desire
,
design
,
hope
and
expectation
,
that
thou
mayest
be
converted
by
it
.
To
every
Sermon
thou
hearest
,
come
with
this
thought
,
Oh
,
I
hope
God
will
now
come
in
.
I
hope
this
day
may
be
the
time
,
this
may
be
the
man
by
whom
God
will
bring
me
home
.
When
thou
art
coming
to
the
Ordinances
,
lift
up
thine
heart
thus
to
God.
Lord
let
this
be
the
Subbath
,
let
this
be
the
Season
,
wherein
I
may
receive
renewing
Grace
.
Oh
let
it
be
said
,
that
to
day
such
a
one
was
born
unto
thee
.
Object
.
Thou
wilt
say
,
I
have
been
long
a
hearer
of
the
word
,
and
yet
it
hath
not
been
effectual
to
my
Conversion
.
Ans.
Yea
,
but
thou
hast
not
attended
upon
it
in
this
manner
,
as
a
means
of
thy
Conversion
,
nor
with
this
design
,
nor
praying
for
,
and
expecting
of
this
happy
effect
of
it
.
Direct
.
XIII
.
Strike
in
with
the
Spirit
,
when
he
begins
to
work
upon
thy
heart
.
When
he
works
convictions
,
O
do
not
stifle
them
,
but
joyn
in
with
him
,
and
beg
the
Lord
to
carry
on
convictions
to
conversion
.
Quench
not
the
Spirit
;
do
not
out-strive
him
:
do
not
resist
him
.
Beware
of
putting
out
convictions
by
evil
company
,
or
worldly
business
.
When
thou
findest
any
troubles
for
sin
,
and
fears
about
thine
eternal
State
,
beg
of
God
that
they
may
never
leave
thee
till
they
have
wrought
off
thy
heart
throughly
from
sin
,
and
wrought
it
over
to
Jesus
Christ.
Say
to
him
,
Strike
home
,
Lord
,
leave
not
the
work
in
the
midst
.
If
thou
seest
that
I
am
not
yet
wounded
enough
,
that
I
am
not
troubled
enough
,
wound●
me
yet
deeper
,
Lord.
O
go
to
the
bottom
of
my
Corruption
,
let
out
the
life-blood
of
my
sins
.
Thus
yield
up
thy self
to
the
workings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
hoise
thy
Sails
to
his
gusts
.
Direct
.
XIV
.
Set
upon
the
constant
and
diligent
use
of
serious
and
fervent
Prayer
.
He
that
neglects
prayer
,
is
a
prophane
an
unsanctified
sinner
,
Iob
15.
4.
He
that
is
not
constant
in
prayer
,
is
but
an
Hypocrite
,
Iob
27.
10.
(
unless
the
Omission
be
contrary
to
his
ordinary
course
,
under
the
force
of
some
instant
temptation
.
)
This
is
one
of
the
first
things
Conversion
appears
in
,
that
it
sets
men
on
praying
,
Acts
9.
11.
Therefore
set
to
this
duty
.
Let
never
a
day
pass
over
thee
,
wherein
thou
hast
not
,
Morning
,
and
Evening
,
set
apart
some
time
for
set
and
solemn
prayer
in
secret
.
Call
thy
family
also
together
daily
and
duly
,
to
worship
God
with
thee
.
Wo
be
unto
thee
if
thine
be
found
amongst
the
families
that
call
not
on
Gods
name
,
Ier.
10.
25.
But
cold
and
lifeless
devotions
will
not
reach
half
way
to
Heaven
.
Be
fervent
,
and
importunate
.
Importunity
will
carry
it
.
But
without
violence
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
will
not
be
taken
,
Mat.
11.
12.
Thou
must
strive
to
enter
,
Luke
13.
24.
and
wrestle
with
tears
and
supplications
,
as
Iacob
,
if
thou
meanest
to
carry
the
blessing
,
Gen.
32.
24.
comp
.
with
Hos.
12.
4.
Thou
art
undone
for
ever
without
grace
,
and
therefore
thou
must
put
to
it
,
and
resolve
to
take
no
denyal
.
That
man
that
is
fixed
in
this
resolution
;
Well
I
must
have
grace
,
and
I
will
never
give
over
,
till
I
have
grace
,
and
I
will
never
leave
seeking
and
waiting
,
and
striving
with
God
,
and
mine
own
heart
,
till
he
do
renew
me
by
the
power
of
his
grace
;
this
man
is
in
the
likeliest
way
to
win
Grace
.
Obj.
But
God
heareth
not
sinners
,
their
prayer
is
an
abomination
.
Ans.
Distinguish
between
sinners
.
1.
There
are
resolved
sinners
:
their
prayers
God
abhors
.
2.
Returning
sinners
;
these
God
will
come
forth
to
,
and
meet
with
mercy
,
though
yet
afar
off
,
Luke
15.
20.
Though
the
prayers
of
the
unsanctified
cannot
have
full
acceptance
;
yet
God
hath
done
much
at
the
request
of
such
,
as
at
Ahab's
humiliation
,
and
Ninevehs
Fast
,
1
Kings
21.
26.
Ionah
3.
8
,
9
,
10.
Surely
thou
mayst
go
as
far
as
these
,
though
thou
hast
no
grace
:
and
how
dost
thou
know
but
thou
mayst
speed
in
thy
suit
,
as
they
did
in
theirs
?
Yea
,
is
he
not
far
more
likely
to
grant
thee
,
than
them
;
since
thou
askest
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
and
that
not
for
temporal
blessings
,
as
they
,
but
for
things
much
more
pleasing
to
him
,
viz.
for
Christ
,
Grace
,
Pardon
,
that
thou
mayst
be
justified
,
sanctified
,
renewed
and
fitted
to
serve
him
?
Turn
to
these
soul
incouraging
Scriptures
,
Prov.
2.
1
,
to
6.
Luk.
11.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Prov.
8.
34.
35.
Is
it
not
good
comfort
,
that
he
calleth
thee
?
Mark
10
49.
Doth
he
set
thee
on
the
use
of
means
,
and
dost
thou
think
he
will
mock
thee
?
Doubtless
,
he
will
not
fail
thee
,
if
thou
be
not
wanting
to
thy self
.
O
pray
and
faint
not
,
Luke
18.
1.
A
person
of
great
Quality
having
offended
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
the
Kings
great
Favourite
,
being
admitted
into
his
presence
after
long
waiting
,
prostrates
himself
at
his
feet
,
saying
,
I
am
resolved
never
to
rise
more
,
till
I
have
obtained
your
Grace's
favour
,
with
which
carriage
he
did
overcome
him
.
With
such
a
resolution
,
do
thou
throw
thy self
at
the
feet
of
God.
'T
is
for
thy
life
,
and
therefore
follow
him
,
and
give
not
over
.
Resolve
thou
wilt
not
be
put
off
with
bones
,
with
common
mercies
.
What
though
God
do
not
presently
open
to
thee
?
Is
not
grace
worth
the
waiting
for
?
Knock
,
and
wait
,
and
no
doubt
but
sooner
or
later
,
mercy
will
come
.
And
this
know
,
that
thou
hast
the
very
same
encouragement
to
seek
and
wait
,
that
the
Saints
now
in
glory
once
had
:
for
they
were
once
in
thy
very
case
.
And
have
they
sped
so
well
?
and
wilt
thou
not
go
to
the
same
door
,
and
wait
upon
God
in
the
same
course
?
Direct
.
XV.
Forsake
thy
evil
Company
,
Prov.
9.
6.
and
forbear
the
occasions
of
sin
,
Prov.
23.
31.
Thou
wilt
never
be
turned
from
sin
till
thou
wilt
decline
and
forego
the
temptations
of
sin
.
I
never
expect
thy
Conversion
from
sin
,
unless
thou
art
brought
to
some
self-denial
,
as
to
fly
the
occasions
.
If
thou
wilt
be
●ibling
at
the
bait
,
and
playing
on
the
brink
,
and
tampering
and
medling
with
the
snare
,
thy
soul
will
surely
be
taken
.
Where
God
doth
expose
men
in
his
providence
,
unavoidably
,
to
temptations
,
and
the
occasions
are
such
as
we
cannot
remove
,
we
may
expect
special
assistance
in
the
use
of
his
means
.
But
when
we
tempt
God
by
running
into
danger
,
he
will
not
engage
to
support
us
,
when
we
are
tempted
.
And
of
all
temptations
one
of
the
most
fatal
and
pernicious
,
is
evil
company
.
Oh
what
hopeful
beginnings
have
these
often
stifled
!
Oh
the
souls
,
the
estates
,
the
families
,
the
towns
that
these
have
ruined
!
How
many
a
poor
sinner
hath
been
enlightned
,
and
convinced
,
and
hath
been
just
ready
to
give
the
Devil
the
slip
,
and
hath
even
escaped
his
snare
and
yet
wicked
company
have
pull'd
him
back
at
last
,
and
made
him
seven
fold
more
the
Child
of
Hell.
In
one
word
,
I
have
no
hopes
of
thee
,
except
thou
wilt
shake
off
thy
evil
company
.
Christ
speaketh
to
thee
,
as
to
them
,
in
another
case
;
If
thou
seek
me
,
then
let
these
go
their
way
,
Joh.
18.
8.
Thy
life
lies
upon
it
:
Forsake
these
,
or
else
thou
canst
not
live
,
Prov.
9.
6.
Wilt
thou
be
worse
than
the
beast
,
to
run
on
,
when
thou
seest
the
Lord
with
a
drawn
sword
in
the
way
?
Numb
.
22.
33.
Let
this
sentence
be
written
in
Capitals
upon
thy
Conscience
,
A
COMPANION
OF
FOOLS
SHALL
BE
DESTROYED
,
Prov.
13.
20.
The
Lord
hath
spoken
it
,
and
who
shall
reverse
it
?
And
wilt
thou
run
upon
destruction
,
when
God
himself
doth
forewa●●
thee
?
If
God
do
ever
change
thy
heart
it
will
appear
in
the
change
of
thy
company
.
Oh
fear
,
and
fly
this
Gulf
by
which
so
many
thousand
souls
have
been
swallowed
into
perdition
.
It
will
be
hard
for
thee
indeed
,
to
make
thine
escape
.
Thy
Companions
will
be
mocking
thee
out
of
thy
Religion
,
and
will
study
to
fill
thee
with
prejudices
against
strictness
,
as
ridiculous
and
comfortless
.
They
will
be
flattering
thee
,
and
alluring
thee
;
but
remember
the
warnings
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
My
Son
,
if
sinners
entice
thee
,
consent
thou
not
.
If
they
say
come
with
us
,
e●st
in
thy
lot
among
us
;
walk
not
thou
in
the
way
with
them
,
refrain
thy
foot
from
their
path
.
Avoid
it
,
pass
not
by
it
,
turn
from
it
,
and
pass
away
.
For
the
way
of
the
wicked
is
as
darkness
,
they
know
not
at
what
they
stumble
.
They
l●y
wait
for
their
own
blood
;
they
lurk
privily
for
their
own
lives
.
Prov.
1.
10.
to
the
18.
Prov.
4.
14.
to
the
19.
My
soul
is
moved
within
me
,
to
see
how
many
of
my
hearers
are
like
to
perish
both
they
and
their
houses
,
by
this
wretched
mischief
,
even
the
haunting
of
such
places
,
and
company
,
whereby
th●y
are
drawn
into
sin
,
Once
more
I
admonish
you
,
as
Moses
did
Israel
,
Num.
16.
26.
And
he
spake
unto
the
Congregation
,
saying
,
Depart
,
I
pray
you
,
from
the
Tents
of
these
wicked
men
.
Oh!
flee
them
as
you
would
those
that
had
the
Plague-Sores
running
in
their
fore-heads
;
these
are
the
Devils
Panders
,
and
Decoys
;
and
if
thou
dost
not
make
thine
escape
,
they
will
toll
thee
into
perdition
,
and
will
prove
thine
eternal
ruin
.
Direct
.
XVI
.
Lastly
,
Set
apart
a
day
to
humble
thy
soul
in
secret
,
by
fasting
and
prayer
,
to
work
the
sense
of
thy
sins
and
miseries
upon
thy
heart
.
Read
over
the
Assemblies
Exposition
of
the
Commandments
,
and
write
down
the
duties
omitted
,
and
sins
committed
by
thee
against
every
Commandment
,
and
so
make
a
Catalogue
of
thy
sins
,
and
with
shame
and
sorrow
spread
them
before
the
Lord.
And
if
thy
heart
be
truly
willing
to
the
terms
,
join
thy self
solemnly
to
the
Lord
in
that
Covenant
,
set
down
in
the
IXth
.
Direction
,
and
the
Lord
grant
thee
mercy
in
his
sight
.
Thus
I
have
told
thee
,
what
thou
must
do
to
be
saved
.
Wilt
thou
not
now
obey
the
voice
of
the
Lord
?
Wilt
thou
arise
and
set
to
thy
work
?
Oh
man
,
what
answer
wilt
thou
make
,
what
excuse
wilt
thou
have
,
if
thou
shouldst
perish
at
last
through
very
wilfulness
,
when
thou
hast
known
the
way
of
life
?
I
do
not
fear
thy
miscarrying
,
if
thine
own
idleness
do
not
at
〈◊〉
undo
thee
,
in
neglecting
the
use
of
the
means
,
that
are
so
plainly
here
prescribed
.
Rouze
up
,
Oh
sluggard
,
and
ply
thy
work
.
Be
doing
,
and
the
Lord
will
be
with
thee
.
A
Short
Soliloquy
for
an
Unregenerate
Sinner
.
AH
wretched
man
that
I
am
!
What
a
condition
have
I
brought
my self
into
by
sin
?
Oh!
I
see
my
heart
hath
but
deceived
me
all
this
wh●●e
,
in
flattering
me
,
that
my
condition
was
good
.
I
see
,
I
see
,
I
am
but
a
lost
and
undone
man
;
for
ever
undone
,
unless
the
Lord
help
me
out
of
this
condition
.
My
sins
!
My
sins
!
Lord
,
what
an
unclean
,
polluted
wretch
am
I
!
more
loathsome
and
odious
to
thee
,
than
the
most
hateful
Venom
,
or
noisome
carcase
,
can
be
to
me
.
Oh!
what
a
Hell
of
sin
is
in
this
heart
of
mine
,
which
I
have
flattered
my self
to
be
a
good
heart
?
Lord
,
how
universally
am
I
corrupted
,
in
all
my
parts
,
powers
,
performances
?
All
the
imaginations
of
the
thoughts
of
my
heart
,
are
only
evil
,
continually
.
I
am
under
an
inability
to
,
averseness
from
,
and
enmity
against
any
thing
that
is
good
;
and
am
prone
to
all
that
is
evil
.
My
heart
is
a
very
sink
of
all
sin
:
And
Oh
the
innumerable
hosts
,
and
swarms
of
sinful
thoughts
,
words
,
and
actions
,
that
have
flown
from
thence
.
Oh
the
load
of
guilt
that
is
on
my
soul
!
My
●●ad
is
●ull
,
my
heartfull
,
my
mind
and
my
members
,
they
are
all
full
of
sin
.
Oh
my
sins
!
How
do
they
stare
upon
me
!
How
do
they
witness
against
me
!
Wo
i●
me
,
my
Creditors
are
upon
me
,
every
Commandm●●●
taketh
hold
upon
me
,
for
more
than
ten
thousand
〈◊〉
Talents
,
yea
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
.
How
endless
then
is
the
sum
of
all
my
debts
?
If
this
whole
world
were
filled
up
from
Earth
to
Heaven
with
paper
,
and
all
this
paper
written
over
,
within
and
without
,
by
Arithmeticians
:
yet
when
all
were
case
up
together
,
it
would
come
unconceivably
short
of
what
I
owe
to
the
least
of
Gods
Commandments
.
Wo
unto
me
!
for
my
debts
are
infinite
,
and
my
sins
are
increased
.
They
are
wrongs
to
an
infinite
Majesty
:
And
if
he
that
committeth
Treason
against
a
silken
Mortal
,
is
worthy
to
be
racked
,
drawn
and
quartered
:
What
have
I
deserved
,
that
have
so
often
lifted
up
my
hand
against
Heaven
,
and
have
struck
at
the
Crown
and
Dignity
of
the
Almighty
?
Oh
my
sins
!
my
sins
!
Behold
a
Troop
cometh
!
Multitudes
!
Multitudes
!
there
is
no
number
of
their
Armies
.
Innumerable
evils
have
compassed
me
about
:
Mine
iniquities
have
taken
hold
upon
me
;
they
have
set
themselves
in
aray
against
me
.
Oh!
it
were
better
to
have
all
the
Regiments
of
Hell
come
against
me
,
than
to
have
my
sins
to
fall
upon
me
,
to
the
spoiling
of
my
soul.
Lord
,
how
am
I
surrounded
?
How
many
are
they
that
rise
up
against
me
?
They
have
beset
me
behind
and
before
:
They
swarm
within
me
and
without
me
:
They
have
possessed
all
my
powers
,
and
have
fortified
mine
unhappy
soul
,
as
a
Garison
,
which
this
broo●
of
Hell
doth
man
,
and
maintain
,
against
the
God
that
made
me
.
And
they
are
as
mighty
,
as
they
be
many
.
The
Sands
are
many
,
but
then
they
are
not
great
:
The
Mountains
great
,
but
then
they
are
not
many
.
But
wo
is
me
!
my
sins
are
as
many
as
the
Sands
,
and
as
mighty
as
the
Mountains
.
Their
weight
is
greater
than
their
number
.
It
were
better
that
the
Rocks
and
the
Mountains
should
fall
upon
me
,
than
the
crushing
and
insupportable
load
of
my
own
sins
.
Lord
,
I
am
heavy
loaden
;
let
mercy
help
,
or
I
am
gone
.
Unload
me
of
this
heavy
guilt
,
this
sinking
load
,
or
I
am
cr●●hed
without
●ope
,
and
must
be
pressed
down
to
Hell.
If
my
grief
were
thorowly
weighed
,
and
my
sins
laid
in
the
balances
together
,
they
would
be
heavier
than
the
Sand
of
the
Sea
,
therefore
my
words
are
swallowed
up
:
They
would
weigh
down
all
the
rocks
and
the
hills
,
and
turn
the
balance
against
all
the
Isles
of
the
Farth●
O
Lord
,
thou
knowest
my
manifold
transgressions
,
and
my
mighty
sins
.
Ah
my
Soul
!
Alas
my
Glory
/
Whither
art
thou
humbled
?
Once
the
Glory
of
the
Creation
,
and
the
Image
of
God
;
now
,
a
Lump
of
filthiness
;
a
Coffin
of
rottenness
,
replenished
with
stench
and
loathsomness
.
O
what
work
hath
sin
made
with
thee
?
thou
shalt
be
termed
Forsaken
,
and
all
the
rooms
of
thy
faculties
Desolate
,
and
the
name
that
thou
shalt
be
called
by
is
,
Ichabod
,
or
,
Where
is
the
Glory
?
How
art
thou
come
down
mightily
?
My
Beauty
is
turned
into
deformity
,
and
my
Glory
into
shame
.
Lord
,
what
a
loathsome
Leper
am
I
?
The
Ulcerous
Bodies
of
Iob
or
Lazarus
were
not
more
offensive
to
the
eyes
and
nostrils
of
men
,
than
I
must
needs
be
to
the
most
holy
God
,
whose
eyes
cannot
behold
iniquity
.
And
what
misery
have
my
sins
brought
upon
me
?
Lord
,
what
a
case
am
I
in
?
Sold
under
sin
,
cast
out
of
Gods
favour
,
accursed
from
the
Lord
,
cursed
in
my
body
,
cursed
in
my
soul
,
cursed
in
my
name
,
in
my
estate
,
my
relations
,
and
all
that
I
have
.
My
sins
are
unpardoned
,
and
my
●oul
within
a
step
of
death
.
Alas
!
What
shall
I
do
?
Whither
shall
I
go
?
Which
way
shall
I
look
?
God
is
frowning
on
me
from
above
;
Hell
gaping
for
me
beneath
;
Conscience
smiting
me
within
;
temptations
and
dangers
surrounding
me
without
.
Oh
,
whither
shall
I
flee
?
What
place
can
hide
me
from
Omnisciency
?
What
power
can
secure
me
from
Omnipotency
?
What
meanest
thou
,
O
my
soul
,
to
go
on
thus
?
Art
thou
in
league
with
Hell
?
Hast
thou
made
a
Covenant
with
Death
?
Art
thou
in
love
with
thy
misery
?
Is
it
good
for
thee
to
be
here
?
Alas
what
shall
I
do
!
Shall
I
go
on
in
my
sinful
ways
?
Why
then
certain
damnation
will
be
mine
end
:
and
shall
I
be
●o
besotted
and
bemadded
,
as
to
go
and
sell
my
soul
to
the
flames
,
for
a
little
Ale
,
and
a
little
ease
,
for
a
little
pleasure
,
or
gain
,
or
content
to
my
flesh
?
Shall
I
linger
any
longer
in
this
wretched
estate
?
No
,
if
I
tarry
here
,
I
shall
die
;
What
then
?
Is
there
no
help
,
no
hope
?
None
except
I
turn
,
Why
,
but
is
there
any
remedy
for
such
woful
misery
?
Any
mercy
after
such
provoking
iniquity
?
Yes
,
as
sure
as
God's
Oath
is
true
,
I
shall
have
pardon
,
and
mercy
yet
,
if
presently
,
unfeignedly
,
and
unreservedly
I
turn
by
Christ
to
him
.
Why
then
I
thank
thee
upon
the
bended
knees
of
my
soul
,
O
most
merciful
Jehovah
,
that
thy
Patience
hath
waited
upon
me
hitherto
:
For
hadst
thou
took
me
away
in
this
estate
,
I
had
perished
for
ever
.
And
now
I
adore
thy
grace
,
and
accept
the
offers
of
thy
mercy
.
I
renounce
all
my
sins
,
and
resolve
by
thy
grace
,
to
set
my self
against
them
,
and
to
follow
thee
in
holiness
and
righteousness
all
the
days
of
my
life
.
Who
am
I
,
Lord
,
that
I
should
make
any
claim
unto
thee
,
or
have
any
part
or
portion
in
thee
,
who
am
not
worthy
to
lick
up
the
dust
of
thy
feet
'
Yet
since
thou
holdest
forth
the
golden
Scepter
,
I
am
bold
,
to
come
and
touch
.
To
despair
,
would
be
to
disparage
thy
mercy
;
and
to
stand
off
when
thou
biddest
me
come
,
would
be
at
once
to
undo
my self
,
and
rebel
against
thee
,
under
the
pretence
of
humility
.
Therefore
I
bow
my
soul
to
thee
,
and
with
all
possible
thankfulness
accept
thee
,
as
mine
,
and
give
up
my self
to
thee
,
as
thine
.
Thou
shalt
be
Soveraign
over
me
,
my
King
,
and
my
God
:
Thou
shalt
be
in
the
Throne
,
and
all
my
powers
shall
bow
to
thee
,
they
shall
come
and
worship
before
thy
feet
.
Thou
shalt
be
my
Portion
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
will
rest
in
thee
.
Thou
callest
for
my
heart
.
O
that
it
were
any
way
fit
for
thine
acceptance
!
I
am
unworthy
,
O
Lord
,
everlastingly
unworthy
to
be
thine
.
But
since
thou
wilt
have
it
so
,
I
freely
give
up
my
heart
to
thee
:
Take
it
;
it
is
thine
.
Oh
that
it
were
better
!
But
Lord
,
I
put
it
into
thine
hand
,
who
alone
canst
mend
it
.
Mould
it
after
thine
own
heart
;
make
it
as
thou
wouldst
have
it
,
holy
,
humble
,
heavenly
,
soft
,
tender
,
flexible
,
and
write
thy
Law
upon
it
.
Come
,
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
:
Enter
in
triumphantly
:
take
me
up
to
thee
for
ever
.
I
give
up
to
thee
,
I
come
to
thee
,
as
the
only
way
to
the
Father
,
as
the
only
Mediator
,
the
means
ordained
to
bring
me
to
God.
I
have
des●royed
my self
,
but
in
thee
is
my
help
.
Save
Lord
,
or
else
I
perish
,
I
come
to
thee
with
the
rope
about
my
Neck
.
I
am
worthy
to
die
,
and
to
be
damned
.
Never
was
the
hire
more
due
to
the
servant
,
never
was
penny
more
due
to
the
labourer
,
then
Death
and
Hell
,
my
just
wages
,
is
due
to
〈◊〉
for
my
sins
.
But
I
fly
to
thy
merits
,
I
trust
alone
to
the
value
and
virtue
of
thy
Sacrifice
,
and
preva●●●cy
of
thine
intercession
.
I
submit
to
thy
teaching
,
●
make
choice
of
thy
Government
.
Stand
open
〈…〉
doors
,
that
the
King
of
Glory
may
come
in
.
O
thou
spirit
of
the
most
high
,
the
comforter
and
sanctifier
of
thy
chosen
;
come
in
with
all
thy
glorious
train
,
all
thy
courtly
〈◊〉
,
thy
fruits
,
and
graces
.
Let
●●e
be
thine
habitacion
.
●
I
can
give
〈◊〉
But
what
is
thine
〈◊〉
already
;
but
here
with
the
poor
Widdow
,
I
cas●
my
two
mi●es
,
my
soul
,
and
my
body
into
thy
treasury
;
fully
resigning
them
up
to
t●●●e
,
to
be
sanctified
by
thee
,
to
be
servants
to
thee
.
They
it
all
●e
thy
Patients
,
Cure
thou
their
Malady
;
they
shall
be
thy
Agents
,
Govern
thou
their
Mo●●c●s
.
Too
long
have
I
served
the
world
,
too
long
have
I
hearkned
to
Satan
,
but
now
I
renounce
them
all
,
and
will
be
ruled
by
thy
Dictates
,
and
Directions
,
and
guided
by
thy
Counsel
.
O
blessed
Trinity
!
O
glorious
Unity
!
I
deliver
up
my self
to
thee
;
receive
me
;
write
thy
name
,
O
Lord
,
upon
me
,
and
upon
all
that
I
have
as
thy
proper
goods
.
Set
thy
mark
upon
me
,
upon
every
member
of
my
body
,
and
every
faculty
of
my
soul.
I
have
chosen
thy
precepts
.
Thy
law
will
I
lay
before
me
:
This
shall
be
the
Copy
,
which
I
will
keep
in
my
eye
,
and
study
to
write
after
.
According
to
this
rule
do
I
resolve
,
by
thy
Grace
,
to
walk
:
After
this
law
shall
my
whole
man
be
governed
.
And
though
I
cannot
perfectly
keep
one
of
thy
Commandments
,
yet
I
will
allow
my self
in
the
breach
of
none
.
I
know
my
flesh
will
hang
back
:
But
I
resolve
,
in
the
power
of
thy
Grace
,
to
cleave
to
thee
,
and
thy
holy
ways
,
what
ever
it
cost
me
.
I
am
sure
I
cannot
come
off
a
loser
by
thee
,
therefore
I
will
be
content
with
reproach
,
and
difficulties
,
and
hardships
here
,
and
will
deny
my self
,
and
take
up
my
Cross
,
and
follow
thee
.
Lord
Jesus
thy
Yoke
is
easie
,
thy
Cross
is
welcome
,
as
it
is
the
way
to
thee
.
I
lay
aside
all
hopes
of
worldly
happiness
.
I
will
be
content
to
tarry
till
I
come
to
thee
.
Let
me
be
poor
and
low
,
little
and
despised
here
,
so
I
may
but
be
admitted
to
live
,
and
reign
with
thee
hereafter
.
Lord
,
thou
hast
my
heart
and
hand
to
this
agreement
.
Be
it
as
the
laws
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
,
never
to
be
reversed
.
To
this
,
I
will
stand
;
In
this
resolution
,
by
Grace
I
will
live
and
die
.
I
have
sworn
and
will
perform
it
that
I
will
keep
thy
righteous
judgments
.
I
have
given
my
free
consent
,
I
have
made
my
everlasting
choice
.
Lord
Jesus
confirm
the
Contract
,
Amen
.
Chap.
VII
.
Containing
the
Motives
to
Conversion
.
THough
what
is
already
said
of
the
Necessity
of
Conversion
,
and
of
the
Miseries
of
the
Unconverted
,
might
be
sufficient
to
induce
any
considering
mind
to
resolve
upon
a
present
Turning
,
or
Conversion
unto
God
:
Yet
knowing
what
a
piece
of
desperate
obstinacy
and
untractableness
the
heart
of
man
naturally
is
,
I
have
thought
it
necessary
,
to
add
to
the
means
of
Conversion
and
Directions
for
a
Covenant-closure
with
God
in
Christ
,
some
Motives
to
perswade
you
hereunto
.
O
Lord
,
fail
me
not
now
at
my
last
attempts
.
If
any
soul
hath
read
hitherto
,
and
be
yet
untouched
,
now
Lord
fasten
in
him
and
do
thy
work
;
Now
take
him
by
the
heart
,
overcome
him
,
perswade
him
,
till
he
say●
thou
hast
prevailed
,
for
thou
wast
stronger
than
I.
Lord
;
didst
thou
not
make
me
a
Fisher
of
men
?
And
have
I
toiled
all
this
while
and
caught
nothing
?
Alas
that
I
should
have
spent
my
strength
for
nought
!
And
now
I
am
casting
my
last
;
Lord
Jesus
,
stand
thou
upon
the
Shore
,
and
direct
,
how
,
and
where
I
shall
spread
my
Net
,
and
let
me
so
enclose
with
arguments
the
souls
I
seek
for
,
that
they
may
not
be
able
to
get
out
.
Now
Lord
for
a
multitude
of
souls
I
Now
for
a
full
draught●
O
Lord
God
,
remember
me
I
pray
thee
,
and
strengthen
me
this
once
,
O
God.
But
I
turn
me
unto
you
.
Men
and
Brethren
,
Heaven
and
Earth
do
call
upon
you
,
yea
Hell
it self
doth
preach
the
Doctrine
of
Repentance
unto
you
.
The
Angels
of
the
Churches
travel
with
you
,
Gal.
4.
19.
the
Angels
of
Heaven
wait
for
you
,
for
your
repenting
and
turning
unto
God.
O
sinner
,
why
should
the
Devils
make
merry
with
thee
?
Why
shouldst
thou
be
a
morsel
for
that
devouring
Leviathan
?
Why
should
Harpies
and
Hell-Hounds
tear
thee
,
and
make
a
feast
upon
thee
,
and
when
they
have
got
thee
into
the
Snare
,
and
have
fastened
their
Talons
in
thee
,
laugh
at
thy
destruction
,
and
deride
thy
misery
,
and
sport
themselves
with
thy
damnable
folly
?
This
must
be
thy
case
,
except
thou
turn
.
And
were
it
not
better
thou
shouldst
be
a
joy
to
Angels
,
than
a
laughing
stock
and
sport
for
Devils
?
Verily
if
thou
wouldst
but
come
in
,
the
Heavenly
Host
would
take
up
their
Anthems
,
and
sing
,
Glory
be
to
God
in
the
Highest
;
the
Morning
Stars
would
sing
together
,
and
all
the
Sons
of
God
shout
for
joy
,
and
celebrate
this
new
Creation
as
they
did
the
first
.
Thy
Repentance
would
,
as
it
were
,
make
Holy-day
in
Heaven
,
and
the
glorious
Spirits
would
rejoice
in
that
there
is
a
new
Brother
added
to
their
society
,
Rev.
22.
9.
another
Heir
born
to
their
Lord
,
and
the
lost
Son
received
safe
and
sound
.
The
true
penitents
tears
are
indeed
the
Wine
that
cheareth
both
God
and
Man.
If
it
be
little
,
that
Men
and
Angels
would
rejoice
at
thy
Conversion
,
know
that
God
himself
would
rejoice
over
thee
,
even
with
singing
,
and
rest
in
his
love
,
Luke
15.
9.
Isa.
62.
5.
Never
did
Iacob
with
such
joy
weep
over
the
N●ck
of
his
Ioseph
as
thy
Heavenly
Father
would
rejoice
over
thee
,
upon
thy
coming
in
to
him
.
Look
over
the
Story
of
the
Prodigal
.
Methinks
I
see
how
the
Aged
Father
lays
aside
his
estate
,
and
forgets
his
years
:
Behold
how
he
runneth
!
Luke
15.
20.
Oh
the
haste
that
mercy
makes
!
The
Sinner
makes
not
half
that
speed
.
Methinks
I
see
how
his
Bowels
turn
,
how
his
compassions
yearn
.
(
How
quick-sighted
is
love
!
)
Mercy
spies
him
a
great
way
off
,
forgets
his
riotous
courses
,
unnatural
rebellion
,
horrid
unthankfulness
,
debauched
practices
(
not
a
word
of
these
)
but
receives
him
with
open
Arms
,
clasps
about
his
Neck
,
forgets
the
nastiness
of
his
Rags
,
kisses
the
Lips
that
deserve
to
be
loathed
,
the
Lips
that
had
been
joined
to
Harlots
,
that
had
been
commoners
with
the
Swine
,
calls
for
the
fatted
Calf
,
the
best
Robe
,
the
Ring
,
the
Shooes
,
the
best
cheer
in
Heavens
Store
,
the
best
attire
in
Heavens
Wardrobe
,
Luke
15.
6
,
9
,
23.
yea
the
joy
cannot
be
held
in
one
breast
,
&c.
others
must
be
called
to
participate
:
the
friends
must
meet
and
make
merry
.
Angels
must
wait
but
the
Prodigal
must
be
set
at
the
Table
under
his
Fathers
wing
.
He
is
the
joy
of
the
feast
:
He
is
the
sweet
subject
of
the
Fathers
delight
.
The
Friends
sympathize
,
but
none
knows
the
felicity
the
Father
takes
in
his
new
born
Son
,
whom
he
hath
received
from
the
dead
.
Methinks
I
hear
the
Musick
and
the
Dancing
at
a
distance
.
Oh
the
Melody
of
the
Heavenly
Choristers
!
I
cannot
learn
the
Son●
,
Rev.
14.
3.
But
methinks
I
over-hear
the
burden
,
at
which
all
the
harmonious
Quire
with
one
consent
strikes
sweetly
in
,
for
thus
goes
the
round
at
Heavens
Table
,
For
this
my
Son
was
dead
,
and
is
aliv●
again
;
was
lost
,
and
is
found
,
Luke
5.
23
,
24
,
32.
I
need
not
farther
explain
the
parable
.
God
is
the
Father
,
Christ
the
Cheer
,
his
Righteousness
the
Robe
,
his
Graces
the
Ornaments
,
Ministers
,
Saints
,
Angels
the
Friends
and
Servants
,
and
thou
that
readest
(
if
thou
wilt
but
unfeignedly
repent
and
turn
)
the
welcome
Prodigal
,
the
happy
instance
of
all
this
grace
,
and
blessed
subject
of
this
joy
and
love
.
O
Rock
!
Oh
Adamant
!
What!
not
moved
yet
?
not
yet
resolved
to
turn
forthwith
,
and
to
close
with
mercy
?
I
will
try
thee
yet
once
again
:
If
one
were
sent
to
thee
from
the
dead
,
wouldst
thou
be
perswaded
?
Why
,
hear
the
voice
from
the
dead
,
from
the
damned
,
crying
to
thee
that
thou
shouldst
repent
.
I
pray
thee
that
thou
wouldst
send
him
to
my
Fathers
house
,
for
I
have
five
Brethren
,
that
he
may
testifie
unto
them
,
lest
they
also
come
into
this
place
of
torment
.
If
one
went
unto
them
from
the
dead
,
they
will
repent
,
Luke
16.
27
,
28
,
&c.
Hear
,
O
man
,
thy
Predecessors
in
impenitence
Preach
to
thee
from
the
infernal
Gibbets
,
from
the
Flames
,
from
the
Rack
,
that
thou
shouldst
repent
.
O
look
down
into
the
bottomless
Pit.
Seest
thou
how
the
smoak
of
their
torment
ascendeth
for
ever
and
ever
,
Rev●
14.
11.
How
black
are
the
Fiends
?
How
furious
are
their
Tormentors
?
'T
is
their
only
musick
to
hear
how
their
miserable
Patients
roar
,
to
hear
their
bones
crack
.
'T
is
their
meat
and
drink
,
to
see
how
their
flesh
frieth
and
their
fat
droppeth
,
to
drench
them
with
burning
metal
,
and
to
rip
open
their
bodies
,
and
to
pour
in
the
fierce
burning
brass
into
their
bowels
,
and
the
recesses
and
ventricles
of
their
hearts
.
What
thinkes●
thou
of
those
chains
of
darkness
,
of
those
instruments
of
cruelty
?
Canst
thou
be
content
to
burn
?
Seest
thou
how
the
worm
gnaweth
,
how
the
oven
gloweth
?
how
the
fire
rageth
?
What
say'st
thou
to
that
River
of
Brimstone
,
that
dark
and
horrible
vault
,
that
gulf
of
perdition
?
Wilt
thou
take
up
thy
habitation
here
?
O
lay
thine
ear
to
the
door
of
Hell.
Hearest
thou
the
curses
and
blasphemies
,
the
weepings
and
the
wailings
,
how
they
lament
their
folly
,
and
curse
their
day
?
Mat.
22.
13.
Rev.
16.
9.
How
do
they
roar
and
●ell
,
and
gnash
their
teeth
?
How
d●ep
are
their
gronas
?
How
feeling
are
their
mo●ns
?
How
unconceivable
are
their
miseries
.
If
the
sh●ieks
of
〈…〉
,
and
Abiram
,
were
so
terrible
(
when
the
Earth
〈◊〉
asunder
,
and
opened
her
mouth
,
and
swallowed
them
up
,
and
all
that
apper●ained
to
them
,
)
that
all
Israel
fled
at
the
cry
of
them
,
〈◊〉
16.
●3
,
●4
.
Oh
how
fearful
wor●id
the
cry
be
,
if
God
should
take
off
the
covaring
,
from
the
mou●h
of
Hell
,
and
let
the
cry
of
the
damned
aseend
in
all
its
te●ror
among
the
Children
or
men
?
And
of
all
their
moans
and
miseries
,
this
the
piercing
,
killing
emphasis
and
burden
,
for
ever
,
for
●v●r
.
Why
,
as
God
liveth
,
that
made
thy
soul
,
thou
art
but
a
few
hours
distant
from
all
this
,
except
thou
repent
and
be
converted
.
Oh!
I
am
even
lost
and
swallowed
up
in
the
abundance
of
those
arguments
that
I
might
suggest
.
If
there
be
any
point
of
wisdom
in
all
the
world
,
it
is
to
repent
and
come
in
,
if
there
be
any
thing
righteous
,
any
thing
reasonable
,
this
is
it
.
If
there
be
any
thing
in
the
world
that
may
be
called
madness
,
and
folly
,
and
any
thing
that
may
be
counted
sottish
,
absurd
,
brutish
,
unreasonable
,
it
is
this
,
to
go
on
in
thine
unconverted
estate
.
Let
me
beg
thee
,
as
thou
wouldst
not
wilfully
destroy
thy self
,
to
sit
down
and
weigh
,
besides
what
hath
been
said
,
these
following
Motives
,
and
let
conscience
speak
,
if
it
be
not
reason
,
that
thou
shouldst
repent
and
turn
.
1.
The
God
that
made
thee
doth
most
graciously
invite
thee
.
First
,
His
most
sweet
and
merciful
nature
doth
invite
thee
;
Oh
the
kindness
of
God
,
his
working
bowels
,
his
tender
mercies
!
they
are
infinitely
above
our
thoughts
,
higher
than
heaven
,
what
can
we
do
?
Deeper
than
hell
,
what
can
we
know
?
Iob
11.
7
,
8
,
9.
He
is
full
of
compassion
,
and
gracious
;
long
suffering
,
and
plenteous
in
mercy
,
Psal.
86.
15.
This
is
a
great
argument
to
perswade
sinners
to
come
in
.
Turn
unto
the
Lord
your
God
,
for
he
is
gracious
and
merciful
,
●low
to
anger
,
of
great
kindness
,
and
repenteth
him
of
the
evil
.
If
God
would
not
repent
of
the
evil
,
it
were
some
discouragement
to
us
,
why
we
should
not
repent
.
If
there
were
no
hope
of
mercy
,
it
were
no
such
wonder
,
if
rebels
should
stand
out
;
but
never
had
Subjects
such
a
gracious
Prince
,
such
Piety
,
Patience
,
Clemency
,
pity
to
deal
with
,
as
you
have
.
Who
is
a
God
like
unto
thee
that
pardoneth
iniquity
?
&c.
Mic.
7.
18.
Oh
sinners
:
See
what
a
God
you
have
to
deal
with
;
if
you
will
but
turn
,
He
will
turn
again
,
and
have
compassion
on
you
,
he
will
subdue
your
iniquities
,
and
cast
all
your
sins
into
the
depth
of
the
Sea
,
V.
19.
Return
unto
me
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
and
I
will
return
unto
you
,
Mal.
3.
7.
Zech.
1.
3.
Sinners
do
not
fail
in
that
they
have
too
high
thoughts
of
Gods
mercies
,
but
in
that
,
1.
They
overlook
his
Iustice.
2.
They
promise
themselves
mercy
out
of
Gods
way
.
His
mercy
is
beyond
all
imagination
,
Isa.
55.
9.
great
mercies
,
1
Chron.
21.
13.
manifold
mercies
,
Neh.
9.
19.
tender
mercies
,
Psal.
25.
6.
sure
mercies
,
Isa.
55.
3.
everlasting
mercies
,
Psal.
103.
17.
Isa.
54.
8.
and
all
thine
own
,
if
thou
wilt
but
turn
.
Art
thou
willing
to
come
in
?
Why
the
Lord
hath
laid
aside
his
terror
,
erected
a
Throne
of
Grace
,
holds
forth
the
golden
Scepter
:
Touch
and
live
.
Would
a
merciful
man
slay
his
enemy
,
when
prostrate
at
his
feet
,
acknowledging
his
wrong
,
begging
pardon
,
and
offering
to
enter
with
him
into
a
Covenant
of
peace
?
Much
less
will
the
merciful
God.
Study
his
Name
,
Exod.
34.
7.
Read
their
experience
,
Neh.
9.
17.
Secondly
,
His
Soul
encouraging
calls
and
promises
do
invite
thee
.
Ah
what
an
earnest
suiter
is
mercy
to
thee
!
how
lovingly
,
how
instantly
it
calleth
after
thee
!
how
passionately
it
wooeth
thee
!
Return
,
thou
back-sliding
Israel
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
not
cause
mine
anger
to
fall
upon
you
;
for
I
am
merciful
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
not
keep
anger
for
ever
.
Only
acknowledge
thine
iniquity
.
Turn
O
back-sliding
children
,
saith
the
Lord
,
for
I
am
married
unto
you
:
return
and
I
will
heal
your
back-slidings
.
Thou
hast
plaid
the
Harlot
with
many
Lovers
,
yet
return
unto
me
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Jer.
3.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
22.
As
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
I
have
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
but
that
he
turn
from
his
way
and
live
;
turn
ye
,
turn
ye
,
from
your
evil
ways
,
for
why
will
ye
die
,
O
house
of
Israel
?
Ezek.
33.
11.
If
the
wicked
will
turn
from
all
his
sins
that
he
hath
committed
,
and
keep
all
my
statutes
,
and
do
that
which
is
lawful
and
right
,
he
shall
surely
live
,
he
shall
not
die
.
All
his
transgressions
that
he
hath
committed
,
they
shall
not
be
mentioned
unto
him
:
in
his
righteousness
that
he
hath
done
shall
he
live
.
Repent
and
turn
your selves
from
all
your
transgressions
,
so
iniquity
shall
not
be
your
ruin
.
Cast
away
from
you
all
your
transgressions
,
and
make
you
a
clean
heart
,
and
a
new
spirit
,
for
why
will
ye
die
,
O
house
of
Israel
?
For
I
have
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
him
that
dieth
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
wherefore
turn
your selves
,
and
live
ye
,
Ezek.
18.
21
,
23
,
30
,
31
,
32.
Oh
melting
,
gracious
words
!
The
voice
of
a
God
,
and
not
of
a
man
!
This
is
not
the
manner
of
men
,
for
the
offending
Sovereign
to
sue
to
the
offending
traiterous
varlet
.
Oh
how
doth
mercy
follow
thee
,
and
plead
with
thee
!
Is
not
thy
heart
broken
yet
?
Oh
that
to
day
you
would
hear
his
voice
!
2.
The
Doors
of
Heaven
are
thrown●
open
to
thee
;
The
Everlasting
Gates
are
set
wide
for
thee
,
and
an
abundant
entrance
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
administred
to
thee
.
Christ
now
bespeaks
thee
,
(
as
she
her
Husband
)
Arise
and
take
possession
,
1
Kings
21.
15.
View
the
glory
of
the
other
world
as
set
forth
in
the
map
of
the
Gospel
.
Get
thee
up
into
Pisgah
of
the
promises
,
and
lift
up
thine
eyes
westward
,
northward
,
southward
,
and
eastward
,
and
see
the
good
land
that
is
beyond
Iordan
,
and
that
goodly
mountain
.
Behold
the
Paradise
of
God
,
watered
with
the
streams
of
glory
.
Arise
and
walk
through
the
land
,
in
the
length
of
it
,
and
in
the
breadth
of
it
,
for
all
the
land
which
thou
seest
,
the
Lord
will
give
it
to
thee
for
ever
,
if
thou
wilt
but
return
,
Gen.
13.
14
,
15
,
17.
Let
me
say
to
thee
,
as
Paul
to
Agrippa
,
Believest
thou
the
Prophets
?
If
thou
believest
indeed
,
●o
but
view
what
glorious
things
are
spoken
of
the
City
of
God
,
Psal.
87.
3.
and
know
,
that
all
this
is
here
tendred
in
the
name
of
God
to
thee
.
As
verily
as
God
is
true
it
shall
be
for
ever
thine
,
if
thou
wilt
but
throughly
turn
.
Behold
the
City
of
pure
transparent
Gold
,
whose
foundations
are
garnished
with
all
manner
of
precious
stones
,
whose
gates
are
pearls
,
whose
light
is
glory
,
whose
temple
is
God.
Believest
thou
this
?
if
thou
dost
,
art
thou
not
worse
than
distracted
that
wilt
not
take
possession
,
when
the
gates
are
flung
open
to
thee
,
and
thou
art
bid
to
enter
?
O
ye
sons
of
folly
,
will
ye
embrace
the
dunghills
,
and
refuse
the
Kingdom
?
Behold
,
the
Lord
God
taketh
you
up
into
the
mountain
,
shews
you
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
all
the
glory
thereof
,
and
tells
you
,
All
this
will
I
give
you
,
if
you
will
fall
down
and
worship
me
:
If
you
will
submit
to
mercy
,
accept
my
Son
,
and
serve
me
in
righteousness
and
holiness
.
O
fools
,
and
slow
of
heart
to
believe
!
will
you
court
the
harlot
,
will
you
seek
and
serve
the
world
,
and
neglect
the
eternal
glory
?
What!
not
enter
into
Paradise
,
when
the
flaming
sword
,
that
was
once
set
to
keep
you
out
,
is
now
used
to
drive
you
in
?
But
you
will
say
,
I
am
uncharitable
,
to
think
you
infidels
and
unbelievers
.
Why
,
what
shall
I
think
you
?
either
you
are
desperate
unbelievers
that
do
not
credit
it
,
or
stark
distracted
,
that
you
know
and
believe
the
excellency
and
eternity
of
his
glory
,
and
yet
do
so
fearfully
neglect
it
.
Surely
you
have
no
faith
,
or
no
reason
;
and
I
had
almost
said
,
conscience
should
tell
you
so
,
before
I
leave
you
.
Do
but
attend
what
is
offered
you
,
Oh
blessed
Kingdom
!
A
Kingdom
of
glory
,
1
Thes.
2.
1.
a
Kingdom
of
righteousness
,
2
Pet.
3.
13.
a
Kingdom
of
peace
,
Rom.
14.
17.
an
everlasting
Kingdom
,
2
Pet.
1.
11.
Here
thou
shalt
dwell
,
here
thou
shalt
reign
for
ever
;
and
the
Lord
shall
set
thee
in
a
throne
of
glory
,
Mat.
19.
28.
and
with
his
own
hand
shall
set
the
Royal
Diadem
upon
thine
head
,
and
give
thee
a
Crown
not
of
thorns
(
for
there
shall
be
no
sinning
nor
suffering
there
,
Rev.
21.
27.
22
,
3
,
4
,
5.
)
not
of
Gold
(
for
this
shall
be
viler
than
the
dirt
in
that
day
)
but
a
Crown
of
Life
,
Iames
1.
12.
a
Crown
of
righteousness
,
2
Tim.
4.
8.
a
Crown
of
glory
,
1
Pet.
5.
4.
Yea
thou
shalt
put
on
glory
as
a
robe
,
1
Cor.
1.
15.
53.
and
shalt
shine
like
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
in
the
glory
of
thy
Father
,
Mat.
13.
43.
Look
now
upon
thy
dirty
flesh
,
thy
clay
,
thy
worms
meat
:
this
very
flesh
,
this
lump
,
this
carcase
shall
be
brighter
than
the
Stars
,
Dan.
12.
3.
In
short
,
thou
shalt
be
made
like
unto
the
Angels
of
God
,
Luke
20.
36.
and
behold
his
face
in
righteousness
,
Psal.
17.
15.
Look
in
now
and
tell
me
,
dost
thou
yet
believe
?
If
not
,
conscience
must
pronounce
thee
an
infidel
,
for
it
is
the
very
word
of
God
that
I
speak
.
But
if
thou
say
,
thou
believest
,
let
me
next
know
thy
resolutions
.
Wilt
thou
embrace
this
for
thy
happiness
?
Wilt
thou
forgo
thy
sinful
gains
,
thy
forbidden
pleasures
?
Wilt
thou
trample
on
the
worlds
esteem
,
and
spit
in
the
harlots
face
,
and
stop
thine
ears
at
her
flatteries
,
and
wrest
thee
out
of
her
embraces
?
Wilt
thou
be
content
to
take
up
with
present
reproach
and
poverty
,
if
it
lie
in
thy
way
to
Heaven
,
and
follow
the
Lord
with
humble
self-denyal
,
in
a
mortified
and
flesh-displeasing
life
?
If
so
,
all
is
thine
,
and
that
for
ever
.
And
art
not
thou
fairly
offered
?
Is
it
not
pity
but
he
should
be
damned
,
that
will
needs
go
on
and
perish
,
when
all
this
may
be
had
for
the
taking
?
In
a
word
,
wilt
thou
now
close
with
these
proffers
?
Wilt
thou
take
God
at
his
word
?
Wilt
thou
let
go
thy
hold-fast
of
the
world
,
and
rid
thy
hands
of
thy
sins
,
and
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
?
If
not
,
let
conscience
tell
thee
whether
thou
art
not
distracted
,
or
bewitched
,
that
thou
shouldst
neglect
so
happy
a
choice
,
by
which
thou
mightest
be
made
for
ever
.
3.
God
will
settle
unspeakable
priviledges
at
present
,
upon
thee
,
1
Cor.
3.
22.
Heb.
12.
22
,
23
,
24.
Though
the
full
of
your
blessedness
shall
be
deferred
till
hereafter
,
yet
God
will
give
you
no
little
things
in
hand
.
He
will
redeem
you
from
your
thraldom
,
Iohn
8.
36.
He
will
pluck
you
from
the
paw
of
the
Lyon
,
Col.
1.
13.
the
serpent
shall
bruise
your
heel
,
but
you
shall
bruise
his
head
,
Gen.
3.
15.
He
shall
deliver
you
from
the
present
evil
world
,
Gal.
1.
4.
Prosperity
shall
not
destroy
you
;
Adversity
shall
not
separate
between
him
and
you
,
Rom.
8.
35
,
37
,
38.
He
will
redeem
you
from
the
power
of
the
grave
,
Psal.
49.
15.
and
make
the
King
of
Terrors
a
messenger
of
peace
to
you
.
He
will
take
out
the
curse
from
the
Cross
,
Psal.
119.
71.
and
make
affliction
the
fining-pot
,
the
fan
,
the
physick
,
to
blow
off
the
chaff
,
purifie
the
metal
,
and
purge
the
mind
,
Dan.
12.
10.
Isa.
27.
9.
He
will
save
you
from
the
arrest
of
the
Law
,
and
turn
the
curse
into
a
blessing
to
you
,
Rom.
6.
14.
Gal.
3.
14.
He
hath
the
keys
of
hell
and
death
,
and
shutteth
that
no
man
openeth
,
Rev.
3.
7.
and
1.
18.
and
he
will
shut
its
mouth
,
as
once
he
did
the
Lions
,
Dan.
6.
22.
that
you
shall
not
be
hurt
of
the
second
death
,
Rev.
2.
11.
But
he
will
not
only
save
you
from
misery
,
but
install
you
into
unspeakable
prerogatives
.
He
will
bestow
himself
upon
you
,
he
will
be
a
friend
unto
unto
you
,
and
a
father
to
you
,
2
Cor.
6.
18.
he
will
be
a
Sun
and
a
Shield
to
you
,
Psal.
84.
11.
in
a
word
,
he
will
be
a
God
to
you
,
Gen.
17.
7.
and
what
can
be
said
more
?
What
you
may
expect
that
a
God
should
do
for
you
,
and
be
to
you
,
that
he
will
be
,
that
he
will
do
.
She
that
marries
a
Prince
,
expects
he
should
do
for
her
like
a
Prince
,
that
she
may
live
in
a
suitable
state
,
and
have
an
answerable
dowry
.
He
that
hath
a
King
for
his
Father
or
Friend
,
expects
he
should
do
for
him
like
a
King.
Alas
,
the
Kings
and
Monarchs
of
the
Earth
,
so
much
above
you
,
are
but
like
the
painted
Butter-flies
amongst
the
rest
of
their
kind
,
or
the
fair
coloured
Palmer-worm
amongst
the
rest
of
the
worms
,
if
compared
with
God.
As
he
doth
infinitely
exceed
the
glory
and
power
of
his
glittering
dust
,
so
he
will
beyond
all
proportion
exceed
,
in
doing
for
his
Favourites
,
whatever
Princes
can
do
for
theirs
.
He
will
give
you
grace
and
glory
,
and
withhold
no
good
thing
from
you
,
Psal.
84.
11.
He
will
take
you
for
his
Sons
and
Daughters
,
and
make
you
Heirs
of
his
promises
,
Heb.
6.
17.
and
establish
his
everlasting
Covenant
with
you
,
Ier.
32.
40.
He
will
justifie
you
from
all
that
Law
,
Conscience
,
Satan
,
can
charge
upon
you
,
Rom.
8.
33
,
34.
he
will
give
you
free
access
into
his
presence
,
and
accept
your
persons
,
and
receive
your
prayers
,
Eph.
3.
12.
Eph.
1.
6.
1
Iohn
5.
14.
He
will
abide
in
you
and
make
you
the
men
of
his
secrets
,
and
hold
a
constant
and
friendly
communion
with
you
,
Iohn
14.
23.
Iohn
15.
15.
1
Iohn
1.
3.
His
ear
shall
be
open
,
his
door
open
,
his
store
open
at
all
times
to
you
.
His
blessing
shall
rest
upon
you
,
and
he
will
make
your
enemies
to
serve
you
,
and
work
about
all
things
for
good
unto
you
,
Psal.
115.
13.
Rom.
8.
28.
4.
The
Terms
of
mercy
are
brought
as
low
,
as
possible
,
to
you
.
God
hath
stooped
as
low
to
sinners
,
as
with
honour
he
can
.
He
will
not
be
thought
a
fautor
of
sin
,
nor
stain
the
glory
of
his
holiness
,
and
whither
could
he
come
lower
than
he
hath
,
unless
he
should
do
this
?
He
hath
abated
the
impossible
terms
of
the
first
Covenant
,
Ier.
3.
13.
Mark
5.
36.
Acts
16.
31.
Acts
3.
19.
Prov.
28.
13.
He
doth
not
impose
any
thing
unreasonable
,
or
impossible
,
as
a
condition
of
life
upon
you
.
Two
things
were
necessary
to
be
done
,
according
to
the
Tenour
of
the
first
Covenant
by
you
.
1.
That
you
should
fully
satisfie
the
demands
of
Iustice
for
past
offences
.
2.
That
you
should
perform
personally
,
perfectly
,
and
perpetually
the
whole
Law
for
the
time
to
come
.
Both
these
are
to
us
impossible
,
Rom.
8.
3.
But
behold
Gods
gracious
abatement
in
both
.
He
doth
not
stand
upon
satisfaction
,
he
is
content
to
take
off
the
surety
(
and
he
of
his
own
providing
too
)
what
he
might
have
exacted
from
you
,
2
Cor.
5.
19.
He
declares
himself
to
have
received
a
ransom
,
Iob
33.
24.
1
Tim.
2.
6.
and
that
he
expects
nothing
but
that
you
should
accept
his
Son
,
and
he
shall
be
righteousness
and
redemption
to
you
,
Iohn
1.
12.
1
Cor.
1.
30.
And
for
the
future
obedience
,
here
he
is
content
to
yield
to
your
weakness
,
and
remit
the
rigour
.
He
doth
not
stand
upon
perfection
(
as
a
condition
of
life
,
though
he
still
insists
upon
it
as
due
)
but
is
content
to
accept
of
sincerity
,
Gen.
17.
1.
Prov.
11.
20.
Though
you
cannot
pay
the
full
debt
,
he
will
accept
you
according
to
that
which
you
have
,
and
take
willing
for
doing
,
and
the
purpose
for
the
performance
,
2
Cor.
8.
12.
2
Chron.
6.
8.
Heb.
11.
17.
and
if
you
come
in
his
Christ
,
and
set
your
hearts
to
please
him
,
and
make
it
the
chief
of
your
cares
,
he
will
approve
and
reward
you
,
though
the
vessel
be
marred
in
your
hands
.
Oh
consider
your
Makers
condescention
.
Let
me
say
to
you
,
as
Naaman's
servant
to
him
:
My
Father
,
if
the
Prophet
had
b●d
thee
do
some
great
thing
,
wouldst
then
not
have
done
it
?
how
much
rather
,
when
he
saith
unto
thee
,
wash
and
be
clean
?
2
Kings
5.
13.
If
God
had
demanded
some
terrible
,
some
severe
and
rigorous
thing
of
you
,
to
escape
eternal
damnation
,
would
you
not
have
done
it
?
Suppose
it
had
been
to
spend
all
your
days
in
sorrow
in
some
howling
Wilderness
,
or
pine
your selves
with
famine
,
or
to
offer
the
fruit
of
your
bodies
for
the
sin
of
your
souls
,
would
you
not
have
thankfully
accepted
eternal
redemption
,
though
these
had
been
the
conditions
?
Yea
farther
,
if
God
should
have
told
you
,
you
should
have
fryed
in
the
fire
for
millions
of
ages
,
or
been
so
long
tormented
in
Hell
,
would
you
not
have
gladly
accepted
it
?
Alas
,
all
these
are
not
so
much
as
one
sand
in
the
glass
of
eternity
.
If
your
offended
Creator
should
have
held
you
but
one
year
upon
the
rack
,
and
then
bid
you
come
and
forsake
your
sins
,
accept
Christ
,
and
serve
him
a
few
years
in
self-denial
,
or
lie
in
this
case
for
ever
and
ever
:
Do
you
think
you
should
have
stuck
at
the
offer
,
and
disputed
the
terms
,
and
have
been
unresolved
,
whether
you
were
best
to
accept
of
the
motion
?
O
sinner
return
and
live
;
why
shouldest
thou
die
,
when
life
is
to
be
had
for
the
taking
,
and
mercy
should
be
beholding
to
thee
(
as
it
were
)
to
be
saved
?
Couldst
thou
say
indeed
,
Lord
,
I
know
that
thou
wast
an
hard
man
,
Mat.
25.
24.
thou
hadst
some
little
excuse
;
but
when
the
God
of
Heaven
hath
stooped
so
low
,
and
bated
so
far
,
if
now
thou
shouldst
stand
off
,
who
shall
plead
for
thee
?
Obj.
Notwithstanding
all
these
abatements
,
I
am
no
more
able
to
perform
those
conditions
,
(
in
themselves
so
easie
)
of
faith
and
repentance
,
and
sincere
obedience
;
than
to
satisfy
and
fulfil
the
Law.
Answ.
These
you
may
perform
by
Gods
grace
enabling
,
whereas
the
other
are
naturally
impossible
in
this
state
,
even
to
believers
themselves
.
But
let
the
next
consideration
serve
for
a
fuiler
answer
.
5.
Wherein
you
are
impotent
,
God
doth
offer
grace
to
enable
you
.
I
have
stretched
out
my
hand
,
and
no
man
regarded
,
Prov.
1.
24.
What
though
you
are
plunged
into
the
ditch
of
that
misery
,
from
which
you
can
never
get
out
?
Christ
offereth
to
help
you
out
;
he
stretcheth
his
hand
to
you
,
and
if
you
perish
,
it
is
for
refusing
his
help
.
Behold
I
stand
at
the
door
,
and
knock
:
if
any
man
open
to
me
,
I
will
come
in
,
Rev.
3.
20.
What
though
you
are
poor
,
and
wretched
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
,
Christ
oftereth
a
cure
for
your
blindness
,
a
cover
for
your
nakedness
,
a
remedy
for
your
poverty
,
he
tendreth
you
his
righteousness
,
his
graces
,
I
counsel
thee
to
buy
of
me
gold
,
that
thou
mayst
be
rich
,
and
white
rayment
,
that
thou
mayst
be
cloathed
,
and
anoint
thine
eyes
with
eye-salve
,
that
thou
mayst
see
,
Rev.
3.
17
,
18.
Do
you
say
the
condition
is
impossible
,
for
I
have
not
wherewith
to
buy
?
You
must
know
,
that
this
buying
is
without
money
,
and
without
price
,
Isa.
55.
1.
This
buying
is
by
begging
,
and
seeking
with
diligence
and
constancy
in
the
use
of
God's
means
,
Prov.
2.
3
,
4.
God
commandeth
thee
to
know
him
,
and
to
fear
him
.
Dost
thou
say
,
Yea
but
my
mind
is
blinded
,
and
my
heart
is
hardened
from
his
fear
?
I
answer
,
God
doth
offer
to
enlighten
thy
mind●
and
to
teach
thee
his
fear
:
that
is
presented
to
thy
choice
,
Prov.
1.
29.
For
〈…〉
hated
knowledge
,
and
did
not
choose
the
fear
of
the
Lord.
So
that
now
,
if
men
live
in
ignorance
and
estrangement
from
the
Lord
,
it
is
because
they
will
not
understand
,
and
desire
not●●e
knowledge
of
his
ways
,
Job
21.
14.
If
thou
cryest
after
knowledge
,
if
thou
sea●e●t
her
as
Silver
,
&c.
Then
shalt
thou
understand
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
find
the
knowledge
of
God
,
Prov.
2.
3
,
4
,
5.
Is
not
here
a
fair
offer
?
Turn
you
at
my
reproof
.
Behold
I
will
pour
out
my
Spirit
unto
you
,
Prov.
1.
23.
Though
of
your selves
you
can
do
nothing
,
yet
you
may
do
all
through
his
Spirit
enabling
you
,
and
he
doth
offer
assistance
to
you
.
God
bids
you
wash
and
make
you
clean
,
Isa.
1.
16.
you
say
you
are
unable
as
much
as
the
L●●pard
to
wash
out
his
spots
,
Ier.
13.
23.
yea
but
the
Lord
doth
offer
to
purge
you
,
so
that
if
you
be
fi●thy
still
,
't
is
through
your
own
wilfulness
,
Ezek.
24.
13.
I
have
purged
thee
,
and
thou
wast
not
purged
,
Jer.
13.
27.
O
Jerusalem
,
wilt
thou
not
be
made
clean
?
when
shall
it
once
be
?
God
doth
wait
when
you
will
be
made
clean
,
when
you
will
yield
to
his
motions
,
and
accept
of
his
offers
,
and
let
him
do
for
and
in
you
,
what
you
cannot
do
for
your selves
.
You
do
not
know
how
much
God
will
do
upon
your
importunity
,
if
you
will
but
be
restless
and
instant
with
him
,
Luke
11.
8.
and
18.
5.
If
God
hath
not
bound
himself
by
express
promise
to
wicked
men
,
to
give
them
grace
in
the
diligent
use
of
the
means
,
yet
he
hath
given
them
abundant
encouragement
to
expect
it
from
him
,
if
they
seek
it
earnestly
in
his
way
.
His
most
gracious
nature
is
abundant
encouragement
.
If
a
rich
and
most
bountiful
man
should
see
thee
in
misery
,
and
bid
thee
come
to
his
door
,
wouldst
thou
not
with
confidence
expect
,
at
thy
coming
to
find
some
relief
?
Thou
art
not
able
to
believe
,
nor
repent
:
God
appoints
thee
to
use
such
and
such
means
,
in
order
to
thy
obtaining
faith
and
repentance
:
doth
not
this
argue
that
God
will
bestow
these
upon
thee
,
if
thou
doest
ply
him
diligently
in
prayer
,
meditation
,
reading
,
hearing
,
self-examination
,
and
the
rest
of
his
means
?
Otherwise
God
should
but
mock
his
poor
creatures
,
to
put
them
upon
there
self-denying
endeavours
,
and
then
when
they
have
put
hard
to
it
,
and
continued
waiting
upon
him
for
grace
,
deny
them
at
last
.
Surely
if
a
sweet
natured
man
would
not
deal
thus
,
much
less
will
the
most
merciful
and
gracious
God.
I
intended
to
have
added
many
other
arguments
,
but
these
have
swoln
under
my
hands
,
and
I
hope
the
judicious
reader
,
will
rather
look
upon
the
weight
than
the
number
.
The
Conclusion
of
the
whole
.
AND
now
,
my
brethren
,
let
me
know
your
minds
,
What
do
you
intend
to
do
?
Will
you
go
on
and
die
,
or
will
you
set
upon
a
thorow
and
speedy
conversion
,
and
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
?
how
long
will
you
linger
in
Sodom
?
how
long
will
you
halt
between
two
opinions
?
1
Kings
18.
21.
Are
you
not
yet
resolved
whether
Christ
or
Barabbas
,
whether
Bliss
or
Torment
,
whether
the
land
of
Cabul
,
1
Kings
9.
13.
or
the
Paradise
of
God
be
the
better
choice
?
Is
it
a
disputable
case
,
whether
the
Abana
and
Phar●har
of
Da●●●us
,
be
better
than
all
the
streams
of
Eden
?
or
whether
the
vile
puddle
of
sin
,
be
to
be
preferred
before
the
water
of
life
,
clear
as
Cristal
,
proceeding
,
out
of
the
throne
of
God
and
of
the
Lamb
?
Can
the
world
in
good
earnest
do
that
for
you
,
that
Christ
can
?
Will
it
stand
by
you
to
eternity
?
Will
pleasures
,
titles
,
lands
,
treasures
,
descend
with
you
?
Psal.
49.
17.
1.
Tim.
6.
7.
If
not
,
had
you
not
need
look
after
somewhat
that
will
?
What
mean
you
to
stand
wavering
,
to
be
off
and
on
?
Foolish
Children
!
how
long
will
you
stick
between
the
womb
and
the
world
?
Shall
I
leave
you
at
last
no
farther
than
Agrippa
,
but
almost
perswaded
?
Why
you
are
for
ever
lost
,
if
left
here
.
As
good
not
at
all
,
as
not
altogether
Christians
.
You
are
half
of
the
mind
to
give
over
your
former
negligent
life
,
and
to
set
to
a
strict
and
holy
course
:
you
could
wish
you
were
as
some
others
be
,
and
could
do
as
they
can
do
.
How
long
will
you
rest
in
idle
wishes
,
and
fruitless
purposes
?
When
will
you
come
to
a
fixed
,
full
,
and
firm
resolve
?
Do
not
you
see
how
Satan
gulls
you
,
by
t●mpting
you
to
delays
?
How
long
hath
he
toll'd
you
on
in
the
way
of
perdition
?
How
many
years
have
you
been
purposing
posing
to
amend
?
What
if
God
should
have
taken
you
off
this
while
?
Well
,
put
me
not
off
with
a
dilatory
answer
:
Tell
me
not
of
hereafter
.
I
must
have
your
present
consent
.
If
you
be
not
now
resolved
,
while
the
Lord
is
treating
with
you
,
and
wooing
of
you
,
much
less
are
you
like
to
be
hereafter
,
when
these
impressions
are
worn
out
,
and
you
are
hardened
through
the
deceitfulness
of
sin
.
Will
you
give
me
your
hands
?
Will
you
set
open
the
doors
,
and
give
the
Lord
Jesus
the
full
and
present
possession
?
Will
you
put
your
names
into
his
Covenant
?
Will
you
subscribe
?
What
do
you
resolve
upon
?
If
you
are
still
upon
your
delays
,
my
labour
is
lost
,
and
all
is
like
to
come
to
nothing
.
Fain
I
would
,
that
you
should
now
put
in
your
adventures
.
Come
,
cast
in
your
Lot
,
make
your
choice
:
Now
is
the
accepted
time
,
now
is
the
day
of
thy
salvation
;
to
day
if
you
will
hear
his
voice
.
Why
should
not
this
be
the
day
from
whence
thou
shouldest
be
able
to
date
thine
happiness
?
Why
shouldest
thou
venture
a
day
longer
,
in
this
dangerous
and
dreadful
condition
?
What
if
God
should
this
night
require
thy
soul
?
O
that
thou
mightest
know
in
this
thy
day
,
the
things
that
belong
unto
thy
peace
,
before
they
be
hid
from
thine
eyes
!
Luke
19.
42.
This
is
thy
day
,
and
't
is
but
a
day
,
Iohn
9.
4.
Others
have
had
their
day
,
and
have
received
their
doom
;
and
now
art
thou
brought
upon
the
stage
of
this
world
,
here
to
act
thy
part
for
a
whole
eternity
.
Remember
,
thou
art
now
upon
thy
good
behaviour
for
everlasting
.
If
thou
make
not
a
wise
choice
now
,
thou
art
undone
for
ever
.
Look
what
thy
present
choice
is
,
such
must
thine
eternal
condition
be
,
Luke
10.
42.
Luke
16.
25.
Prov.
1.
27
,
28
,
29.
And
is
it
true
indeed
?
is
life
and
death
at
thy
choice
?
yea
't
is
as
true
as
truth
is
,
Deut.
30.
19.
why
then
,
what
hinders
but
that
thou
shouldest
be
happy
?
Nothing
doth
or
can
hinder
,
but
thine
own
wilful
neglect
,
or
refusal
.
It
was
the
passage
of
the
Eunuch
to
Philip
;
See
here
is
water
,
what
doth
hinder
me
to
be
baptized
?
So
I
may
say
to
thee
:
see
,
here
is
Christ
,
here
is
mercy
,
pardon
,
life
,
what
hinders
but
that
thou
shouldst
be
pardoned
,
and
saved
?
One
of
the
Martyrs
as
he
was
praying
at
the
stake
,
had
his
pardon
set
by
in
a
box
(
which
indeed
he
refused
,
deservedly
,
because
upon
unworthy
terms
.
)
But
here
the
terms
are
most
honourable
and
easie
.
O
sinner
,
wilt
thou
burn
with
thy
pardon
by
thee
?
Why
do
but
forthwith
give
up
thy
consent
to
Christ
,
to
renounce
thy
sins
,
deny
thy self
,
take
up
the
Yoak
and
the
Cross
,
and
thou
carriest
the
day
,
Christ
is
thine
,
pardon
,
peace
,
life
,
blessedness
,
all
are
thine
:
and
is
not
this
an
offer
worth
the
embracing
?
Why
shouldest
thou
hesitate
,
or
doubtfully
dispute
about
the
case
?
Is
it
not
past
controversie
,
whether
God
be
better
than
sin
,
and
glory
better
than
vanity
?
Why
shouldest
thou
forsake
thine
own
mercy
,
and
sin
against
thine
own
life
?
When
wilt
thou
shake
off
thy
sloth
,
and
lay
by
thine
excuses
?
Boast
not
thy self
of
to
morrow
,
thou
knowest
not
where
this
night
may
lodge
thee
,
Prov.
27.
1.
Beloved
,
now
the
holy
Spirit
is
striving
with
you
.
He
will
not
always
strive
.
Hast
thou
not
selt
thy
heart
warmed
by
the
word
,
and
been
almost
perswaded
to
leave
off
thy
sins
,
and
come
in
to
God
?
Hast
thou
not
felt
some
good
motions
in
thy
mind
,
wherein
thou
hast
been
warned
of
thy
danger
,
and
told
what
thy
careless
course
would
end
in
?
It
may
be
thou
art
like
young
Samuel
,
who
when
the
Lord
called
once
and
again
,
he
knew
not
the
voice
of
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
3.
6
,
7.
but
these
motions
and
items
are
the
offers
,
and
essays
,
and
calls
,
and
strivings
of
the
spirit
.
O
take
the
advantage
of
the
tide
,
and
know
the
day
of
thy
visitation
.
Now
the
Lord
Jesus
stretcheth
wide
his
arms
to
receive
you
.
He
beseecheth
you
by
us
.
How
movingly
how
meltingly
,
how
pitifully
,
how
passionately
he
calleth
!
The
Church
is
put
into
a
sudden
extasie
upon
the
found
of
his
voice
,
The
voice
of
my
beloved
,
Cant.
2.
8.
O
wilt
thou
turn
a
deaf
ear
to
his
voice
?
It
is
not
the
voice
that
breaketh
the
Cedars
,
and
maketh
the
mountains
to
skip
like
a
Calf
,
that
shaketh
the
Wilderness
,
and
divideth
the
flames
of
fire
,
it
is
not
Sinai's
Thunder
;
but
the
soft
and
still
voice
.
It
is
not
the
voice
of
Mount
Ebal
,
a
voice
of
cursing
,
and
terror
;
but
the
voice
of
Mount
Gerizim
,
the
voice
of
blessing
,
and
of
glad
tidings
of
good
things
.
It
is
not
the
voice
of
the
Trumpet
,
nor
the
noise
of
War
,
but
a
message
of
peace
from
the
King
of
peace
,
Eph.
6.
15.
2
Cor.
5.
18
,
20.
Methinks
it
should
be
with
thee
as
with
the
Spouse
;
My
soul
failed
when
he
spake
,
Cant.
5.
6.
I
may
say
to
thee
,
O
sinner
,
as
Martha
to
her
Sister
.
The
Master
is
come
,
and
he
calleth
for
thee
,
Iohn
11.
28.
Oh
now
with
Mary
arise
quickly
,
and
come
unto
him
.
How
sweet
are
his
invitations
!
He
cryeth
in
the
open
concourse
,
If
any
man
thirst
let
him
come
unto
me
and
drink
,
Iohn
7.
37.
Prov.
1.
21.
He
broacheth
his
own
body
for
thee
.
O
come
and
lay
thy
mouth
to
his
side
.
How
free
is
he
!
he
excludeth
none
.
Whosoever
will
let
him
come
and
take
the
water
of
life
freely
.
Rev.
22.
17.
Whose
is
simple
,
let
him
turn
in
hither
.
Come
eat
of
my
bread
,
drink
of
the
wine
which
I
have
mingled
.
For
sake
the
foolish
,
and
live
,
Prov.
9.
4
,
5
,
6.
Come
unto
me
,
&c.
Take
my
yoak
upon
you
,
and
learn
of
me
,
and
ye
shall
find
rest
unto
your
souls
,
Mat.
11.
28
,
29.
Him
that
cometh
to
me
,
I
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
,
John
6.
37.
How
doth
he
bemoan
the
obstinate
refuser
?
O
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
,
how
often
would
I
have
gathered
by
Children
,
as
a
Hen
gathereth
her
Chickens
under
her
wings
,
and
ye
would
not
!
Mat.
23.
37.
Behold
me
,
behold
me
:
I
have
stretched
out
my
hands
all
the
day
to
a
rebellious
people
,
Isa.
65.
1
,
2.
O
be
perswaded
now
at
last
,
to
throw
your selves
into
the
arms
of
love
.
Behold
,
O
ye
sons
of
men
,
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
thrown
open
the
prisons
,
and
now
he
cometh
to
you
(
as
the
Magistrates
once
to
them
,
Acts
16.
39.
)
and
beseecheth
you
to
come
out
.
If
it
were
from
a
Palace
,
or
a
Paradise
that
Christ
did
call
you
,
it
were
no
wonder
if
you
were
unwilling
(
and
yet
how
easily
was
Adam
tolled
from
thence
?
)
but
it
is
from
your
prison
Sirs
,
from
your
Chains
,
from
the
Dungeon
,
from
the
Darkness
that
he
calleth
you
,
Isa.
42.
6
,
7.
and
yet
will
you
not
come
?
He
calleth
you
unto
liberty
,
Gal.
5.
13.
and
yet
will
you
not
hearken
?
His
Yoak
is
easie
,
his
Laws
are
Liberty
,
his
Service
Freedom
,
Matth.
11.
30.
Iames
1.
25.
1
Cor.
7.
22.
and
(
whatever
prejudices
you
have
against
his
ways
)
if
a
God
may
be
believed
,
you
shall
find
them
all
pleasure
and
peace
,
and
shall
tast
sweetness
and
joy
unutterable
,
and
take
infinite
delight
and
felicity
in
them
,
Prov.
3.
17.
Psal.
119.
165.
●
Pet.
1.
8.
Psal.
119.
103
,
111.
Beloved
,
I
am
loth
to
leave
you
.
I
cannot
tell
how
to
give
you
over
.
I
am
now
ready
to
shut
up
,
but
fain
I
would
drive
this
bargain
between
Christ
and
you
,
before
I
end
.
What!
shall
I
leave
you
as
I
found
you
at
last
?
Have
you
read
hitherto
,
and
are
not
yet
resolved
upon
a
present
abandoning
all
your
sins
,
and
closing
with
Jesus
Christ
?
Alas
,
what
shall
I
say
?
What
shall
I
do
?
Will
you
turn
off
all
my
importunity
?
Have
I
run
in
vain
?
Have
I
used
so
many
arguments
,
and
spent
so
much
time
to
perswade
you
,
and
yet
must
sit
down
,
at
last
in
disappointment
?
But
it
is
a
small
matter
that
you
turn
me
off
:
You
put
a
slight
upon
the
God
that
made
you
;
you
reject
the
bowels
and
beseechings
of
a
Saviour
,
and
will
be
found
resisters
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Acts
7.
51.
if
you
will
not
now
be
prevailed
with
to
repent
and
be
converted
.
Well
,
though
I
have
called
you
long
,
and
ye
have
refused
,
I
shall
yet
this
once
more
lift
up
my
voice
like
a
Trumpet
,
and
cry
from
the
highest
places
of
the
City
,
before
I
conclude
with
a
miserable
Conclamatum
est
.
Once
more
I
shall
call
after
regardless
sinners
,
that
,
if
it
be
possible
.
I
may
awaken
them
.
O
earth
,
earth
,
earth
,
hear
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
Jer.
22.
29.
Unless
you
be
resolved
to
die
,
lend
your
ears
to
the
last
calls
of
mercy
.
Behold
,
in
the
name
of
God
I
make
open
proclamation
to
you
.
Hearken
unto
me
,
O
ye
children
.
Hear
instruction
,
and
be
wise
and
refuse
it
not
,
Prov.
8.
32.
33.
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
come
ye
to
the
waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
money
,
come
ye
,
buy
and
eat
;
yea
,
come
,
buy
wine
and
milk
,
without
money
and
without
price
.
Wherefore
do
you
spend
your
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
?
Hearken
diligently
unto
me
,
and
eat
●e
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soul
delight
it self
in
fatness
.
Incline
your
ear
and
come
ye
unto
me
;
hear
and
your
soul
shall
live
,
and
I
will
make
an
everlasting●
Covenant
with
you
,
even
the
sure
mercies
of
David
,
Isai.
55.
1
,
2
,
3.
Ho
,
every
one
that
is
sick
of
any
manner
of
disease
or
torment
,
Mat●h
.
4.
23
,
24.
or
is
possessed
with
an
evil
spirit
,
whether
of
pride
,
or
fury
,
or
lust
,
or
covetousness
,
come
ye
to
the
Physician
;
bring
away
your
sick
.
Lo
,
here
is
he
that
healeth
all
manner
of
sickness
,
and
all
manner
of
disease
among
the
people
.
Ho
,
every
one
that
is
in
debt
,
and
every
one
that
is
in
distress
,
and
every
one
that
is
discontented
,
gather
your selves
unto
Christ●
and
he
will
become
a
Captain
over
you
.
He
will
be
your
protection
from
the
arrests
of
the
Law
;
He
will
save
you
from
the
hand
of
Justice
.
Behold
he
is
an
open
sanctuary
to
you
,
he
is
a
known
Refuge
,
Heb.
6.
18.
Psal.
48.
3.
Away
with
your
sins
,
and
come
in
unto
him
,
lest
the
avenger
of
blood
seize
you
,
lest
devouring
wrath
overtake
you
.
Ho
,
every
ignorant
sinner
,
come
and
buy
eye-salve
that
thou
may'st
see
,
Rev.
3.
18.
Away
with
thine
excuses
;
thou
art
for
ever
lost
,
if
thou
continuest
in
this
estate
,
2
Cor.
4.
3.
But
accept
of
Christ
for
thy
Prophet
,
and
he
will
be
a
light
unto
thee
,
Isa.
42.
6.
Ephes.
5.
14.
Cry
unto
him
for
knowledge
,
study
his
word
,
take
pains
about
the
Principles
of
Religion
,
humble
thy self
before
him
,
and
he
will
teach
thee
his
way
,
and
make
thee
wise
unto
salvation
,
Mat.
13.
36.
Luke
8.
9.
Iohn
5.
39.
Psal.
25.
9.
But
if
thou
wilt
not
follow
him
,
in
the
painful
use
of
his
means
,
but
sit
down
,
because
thou
hast
but
one
talent
,
he
will
condemn
thee
for
a
wicked
and
slothful
servant
,
Mat.
25.
24
,
26.
Ho
,
every
prophane
sinner
,
come
in
and
live
:
Return
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
have
mercy
upon
thee
.
Be
in●●eated
.
Oh
return
,
come
:
Thou
that
hast
filled
thy
mouth
with
oaths
,
and
execrations
,
all
manner
of
sins
and
blasphemies
shall
be
forgiven
thee
,
Mark
3.
28.
if
thou
wilt
but
throughly
turn
unto
Christ
,
and
come
in
.
Though
thou
wast
as
unclean
as
Magdalen
;
yet
put
away
thy
Whoredoms
out
of
thy
sight
,
and
thine
adulteries
from
between
thy
breasts
,
and
give
up
thy self
unto
Christ
,
as
a
vessel
of
holiness
,
alone
for
his
use
,
and
then
,
though
thy
sins
be
as
〈◊〉
,
they
shall
be
as
wooll
,
and
though
they
be
as
crimson
,
they
shall
be
as
white
as
snow
,
Luke
7.
37.
Hos.
2.
2.
1
Thes.
4.
4.
Isa.
1.
18.
Hear
,
O
ye
drunkards
,
How
long
will
you
be
drunken
?
put
away
your
wine
,
1
Sam.
1.
14.
Though
you
have
rolled
in
the
vomit
of
your
sin
,
take
the
vomit
of
repentance
and
heartily
disgorge
your
beloved
lusts
,
and
the
Lord
will
receive
you
,
2.
Cor.
6.
17.
Give
up
your selves
unto
Christ
,
to
live
soberly
,
righteously
and
godly
;
embrace
his
righteousness
;
accept
his
government
;
and
though
you
have
been
swine
he
will
wash
you
,
Rev.
3.
6.
Hear
O
ye
loose
companions
,
whose
delight
is
in
vain
and
wicked
society
,
to
sport
away
your
time
in
carnal
mirth
and
jollity
with
them
,
come
in
at
wisdoms
call
,
and
choose
her
,
and
her
ways
,
and
you
shall
live
,
Prov.
9.
5
,
6.
Hear
,
O
ye
scorners
,
hear
the
word
of
the
Lord
:
Though
you
have
made
a
sport
at
godliness
,
and
the
professors
thereof
;
though
you
have
made
a
scorn
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
ways
;
yet
,
even
to
you
doth
he
call
,
to
gather
you
under
the
wings
of
his
mercy
,
Prov.
1●
22
,
33.
In
a
word
,
though
you
should
be
found
among
the
worst
of
that
black
roll
,
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
yet
,
upon
your
through
Conversion
,
you
shall
be
washed
,
you
shall
be
justified
,
you
shall
be
sanctified
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
spirit
of
our
God
,
ver
.
11.
Ho
,
every
formal
professor
,
that
art
but
a
luke-warm
and
dough-baked
Christian
,
and
restest
in
the
form
of
godliness
,
give
over
thy
halving
,
and
thy
halting
,
be
a
throughout
Christian
,
and
be
zealous
and
repent
,
and
then
though
thou
hast
been
an
offence
to
Christ's
stomach
,
thou
shalt
be
the
joy
of
his
heart
,
Rev.
3.
16
,
19
,
20.
And
now
bear
witness
,
that
mercy
hath
been
offered
you
.
I
call
Heaven
and
Earth
to
record
against
you
this
day
,
that
I
have
set
before
you
life
and
death
,
blessing
and
cursing
;
therefore
choose
life
,
that
you
may
live
,
Deut.
30.
19.
I
can
but
woo
you
,
and
warn
you
:
I
cannot
compel
you
to
be
happy
,
if
I
could
,
I
would
.
What
answer
will
you
send
me
with
to
my
Master
?
Let
me
speak
unto
you
as
Abrahams
servant
to
them
,
and
now
if
you
will
deal
kindly
and
truly
with
my
Master
,
tell
me
,
Gen.
24.
49.
O
for
such
a
happy
answer
,
as
Rebekah
gave
to
them
,
Gen.
24.
57
,
58.
And
they
said
we
will
call
the
damsel
,
and
inquire
at
her
mouth
:
And
they
called
Rebekah
,
and
said
unto
her
,
Wilt
thou
go
with
this
man
?
and
she
said
I
will
go
.
O
that
I
had
but
thus
much
from
you
!
Why
should
I
be
your
accuser
,
Mat.
10.
14
,
15.
who
thirst
for
your
salvation
?
Why
should
the
passionate
pleadings
and
wooings
of
mercy
be
turned
into
the
horrid
aggravations
of
your
obstinacy
and
additions
to
your
misery
?
Judge
in
your selves
.
Do
you
not
think
their
condemnation
will
be
doubly
dreadful
,
that
shall
still
go
on
in
their
sins
,
after
all
endeavours
to
recall
them
?
Doubtless
,
it
shall
be
more
tolerable
for
Tyre
and
Sidon
,
yea
for
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
in
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
than
for
you
,
Mat.
11.
22
,
24.
Beloved
,
if
you
have
any
pity
for
your
perishing
souls
,
close
with
the
present
offers
of
mercy
.
If
you
would
not
continue
and
increase
the
pains
of
your
travelling
Ministers
,
do
not
stick
in
the
birth
.
If
the
God
that
made
you
have
any
Authority
with
you
,
obey
his
command
and
come
in
.
If
you
are
not
the
despisers
of
grace
,
and
would
not
shut
up
the
doors
of
mercy
against
your selves
,
repent
and
be
converted
.
Let
not
Heaven
stand
open
for
you
in
vain
.
Let
not
the
Lord
Jesus
open
his
wares
,
and
bid
you
buy
without
money
and
without
price
,
in
vain
.
Let
not
his
Ministers
and
his
Spirit
,
strive
with
you
in
vain
,
and
leave
you
now
at
last
unperswaded
;
lest
the
sentence
go
forth
against
you
,
The
Bellows
are
burnt
,
the
Lead
is
consumed
of
the
fire
,
the
Founder
melteth
in
vain
.
Reprobate
Silver
shall
men
call
them
,
because
the
Lord
hath
rejected
them
,
Jer.
6.
29
,
30.
Father
of
Spirits
,
take
the
heart
in
hand
that
is
too
hard
for
my
weakness
.
Do
not
thou
have
ended
,
though
I
have
done
.
Half
a
word
from
thine
effectual
power
,
will
do
the
work
.
O
thou
that
hast
the
Key
of
David
,
that
openest
when
no
man
shutteth
,
open
thou
this
heart
as
thou
didst
Lydia's
and
let
the
King
of
glory
enter
in
:
And
make
this
soul
thy
captive
.
Let
not
the
tempter
harden
him
in
delays
.
Let
him
not
stir
from
this
place
,
nor
take
his
eyes
from
these
lines
till
he
be
resolved
to
forgo
his
sins
,
and
to
accept
of
life
upon
thy
self-denying
terms
.
In
thy
name
,
O
Lord
God
,
did
I
go
forth
to
these
Labours
,
in
thy
name
do
I
shut
them
up
.
Let
not
all
the
time
they
have
cost
,
be
but
lost
hours
;
let
not
all
the
thoughts
of
heart
,
and
all
the
pains
that
have
been
about
them
,
be
but
lost
labour
.
Lord
put
in
thine
hand
into
the
heart
of
this
Reader
,
and
send
thy
Spirit
as
once
thou
didst
Philip
,
to
join
himself
to
the
Chariot
of
the
Eunuch
,
while
he
was
reading
the
word
.
And
though
I
should
never
know
it
while
I
live
,
yet
I
beseech
thee
,
Lord
God
,
let
it
be
found
at
that
day
,
that
some
souls
are
converted
by
these
labours
,
and
let
some
be
able
to
stand
●●r●h
and
say
,
that
by
these
●ers●asions
,
they
were
won
unto
thee
.
Amen
,
Amen
.
Let
him
that
reade
hsay
,
Amen
.
Mr.
Alleine's
Counsel
for
Personal
and
Family-godliness
.
BEloved
,
I
despair
of
ever
bringing
you
to
salvation
without
sanctification
:
Or
possessing
you
of
happiness
,
without
perswading
you
to
holiness
.
God
knows
I
have
not
the
least
hope
ever
to
see
one
of
your
faces
in
Heaven
,
except
you
be
converted
and
sanctified
,
and
exercise
your selves
unto
godliness
.
I
beseech
you
study
personal
godliness
,
and
family-godliness
.
1.
Personal
godliness
.
Let
it
be
your
first
care
to
set
up
Christ
in
your
hearts
.
See
that
you
make
all
your
worldly
interests
to
stoop
to
him
,
that
you
be
entirely
and
unreservedly
devoted
unto
him
.
If
you
wilfully
,
and
deliberately
,
and
ordinarily
harbour
any
sin
,
you
are
undone
,
Psal
68.
21.
Ezek.
18.
20.
See
that
you
unfeignedly
take
the
Laws
of
Christ
,
as
the
rule
of
your
words
,
thoughts
,
and
actions
;
and
subject
your
whole
man
,
members
and
mind
faithfully
to
him
,
Psal.
119.
34.
Rom.
6.
13.
If
you
have
not
a
true
respect
to
all
Gods
Commandments
,
you
are
unsound
at
heart
.
Psal.
119.
6.
Oh
study
to
get
the
Image
and
impress
of
Christ
upon
you
within
.
Begin
with
your
hearts
,
else
you
build
without
a
foundation
.
Labour
to
get
a
saving
change
within
!
or
else
all
external
performances
will
be
to
no
purpose
.
And
then
study
to
shew
forth
the
power
of
godliness
in
the
life
.
Let
Piety
be
your
first
and
great
business
.
'T
is
the
highest
point
of
Justice
,
to
give
God
his
due
.
Beware
that
none
of
you
be
a
Prayer-less
person
;
for
that
is
a
most
certain
discovery
of
a
Christless
and
a
graceless
person
of
one
that
is
a
very
Stranger
to
the
fear
of
God.
Psal.
14.
4.
I●b
15.
4.
Suffer
not
your
Bibles
to
gather
dust
.
See
that
you
converse
daily
with
the
word
,
Iohn
5.
39.
That
man
can
never
lay
claim
to
blessedness
,
whose
delight
is
not
in
the
Law
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
1.
1
,
2.
Let
meditation
and
self-examination
be
your
daily
exercise
.
But
Piety
,
without
Charity
,
is
but
the
half
of
Christianity
,
or
rather
impious
hypocrisie
.
We
may
not
divide
the
Tables
,
See
therefore
that
you
do
Justly
,
and
love
mercy
,
and
let
Equity
and
Charity
run
like
an
even
thread
,
throughout
all
your
dealings
.
Be
you
temperate
in
all
things
,
and
let
Chastity
and
Sobriety
be
your
undivided
companions
.
Let
Truth
and
Purity
,
Seriousness
and
Modesty
,
Heavenliness
and
Gravity
,
be
the
constant
ornaments
of
your
speech
.
Let
patience
and
humility
,
simplicity
and
sincerity
,
shine
out
in
all
the
parts
of
your
conversations
.
See
that
you
forget
and
forgive
wrongs
,
and
require
them
with
kindness
,
as
you
would
be
found
children
of
the
most
High.
Be
merciful
in
your
censures
,
and
put
the
most
favourable
construction
upon
your
brethrens
carriage
,
that
their
Actions
will
reasonably
bear
.
Be
slow
in
promising
,
punctual
in
fulfilling
.
Let
meekness
and
innocency
,
affableness
,
yieldingness
and
courtesie
,
commend
your
conversations
to
all
men
.
Let
none
of
your
relations
want
that
love
and
loyalty
,
that
reverence
and
duty
,
that
tenderness
,
care
and
vigilanc●
,
which
their
several
places
and
capacities
call
for
.
This
is
throughout
godliness
.
I
charge
you
before
the
most
high
God
,
that
none
of
you
be
fourd
a
swearer
,
or
a
lyar
,
a
lover
of
evil
company
,
or
a
scoffer
,
or
malicious
,
or
covetous
,
or
a
drunkard
,
or
a
glutton
,
unrighteous
in
his
dealing●
unclean
in
his
living
,
or
a
quarreller
,
or
a
thief
,
or
a
backbiter
,
or
a
railer
:
For
I
denounce
unto
you
from
the
living
God
,
that
destruction
and
damnation
is
the
end
of
all
such
,
Prov.
13.
20.
Iam
5.
12.
Rev.
21.
8.
1.
Cor.
6.
9
,
10
Gal.
5.
19
,
20
,
21.
2.
Family
godliness
.
He
that
hath
set
up
Christ
in
his
heart
,
will
be
sure
to
study
to
s●t
him
up
in
his
house
.
Let
every
family
with
you
be
a
Christian
Church
;
1
C●r
.
16
19.
every
house
a
house
of
prayer
;
let
every
housholder
say
with
I●shua
,
I
and
my
●●●se
wi●●
serve
the
Lord
;
Josh.
24.
15.
and
resolve
with
David
,
I
will
walk
within
my
house
with
a
perfect
heart
,
Psal.
101.
2.
Let
me
press
upon
you
a
few
duties
.
In
general
.
First
,
Let
Religion
be
in
●●●r
families
,
not
as
a
matter
by
the
by
(
to
be
minded
at
leisure
when
the
world
will
give
you
leave
)
but
the
standing
business
of
the
house
.
Let
them
have
your
prayers
as
duly
as
their
meals
.
Is
there
any
of
your
families
,
but
have
time
for
their
taking
food
?
wretched
man
!
canst
thou
find
time
to
●at
in
,
and
not
find
time
to
pray
in
?
Secondly
,
Settle
in
upon
your
hearts
,
that
your
souls
are
bound
up
in
the
souls
of
your
family
.
They
are
committed
unto
you
,
and
(
if
they
be
lost
through
your
neglect
)
will
be
required
at
your
hands
.
Sirs
,
if
you
do
not
,
you
shall
know
,
that
the
charge
of
souls
is
a
heavy
charge
,
and
that
the
blood
of
souls
is
a
heavy
guilt
.
O
man
,
hast
thou
a
charge
of
souls
to
answer
for
,
and
dost
thou
not
yet
be●tir
thy self
for
them
,
that
their
blood
be
not
found
in
thy
skirts
?
wilt
thou
do
no
more
for
immortal
souls
than
thou
wilt
do
for
thy
beasts
that
perish
?
what
dost
thou
do
for
thy
children
,
and
servants
?
thou
providest
meat
and
drink
for
them
,
agreeable
to
their
natures
,
and
dost
thou
not
the
same
for
thy
beasts
?
thou
givest
them
mediclnes
,
and
cherishest
them
when
they
be
sick
,
and
dost
thou
not
as
much
for
thy
swine
?
More
particularly
.
1.
Let
the
solemn
reading
of
the
word
and
singing
of
Psalms
,
be
your
family
exercises
,
Isa.
34.
16.
Ioh.
5.
39.
Psal.
118.
15.
[
See
Christ
singing
with
his
family
,
viz.
his
Disciples
,
Mat.
26.
30
Lu
9.
18.
]
2.
Let
every
person
in
your
families
be
duly
called
to
an
account
,
of
their
profiting
by
the
word
heard
or
read
,
as
they
be
about
doing
your
own
business
.
This
is
a
duty
of
consequence
unspeakable
,
and
would
be
a
means
to
bring
those
under
your
charge
,
to
remember
and
profit
by
what
they
receive
.
See
Christs
example
in
calling
his
family
to
an
account
,
Mat.
16
,
11
,
13
,
15.
3.
Often
take
an
account
of
the
souls
under
your
care
,
concerning
their
Spiritual
estates
;
[
Herein
you
must
be
followers
of
Christ.
Mat.
13.
10
,
36
,
51.
●ark
4
10
,
11.
]
make
inquiry
into
their
conditions
,
insist
much
upon
the
sinfulness
and
misery
of
their
natural
estate
,
and
upon
the
necessity
of
regeneration
and
conversion
,
in
order
to
their
salvation
.
Admonish
them
gravely
of
their
sins
,
encourage
beginnings
.
Follow
them
earnestly
,
and
let
them
have
no
quiet
for
you
,
till
you
see
them
in
a
saving
change
.
This
is
a
duty
of
high
consequence
,
but
(
I
am
afraid
)
fearfully
neglected
.
Doth
not
Conscience
say
,
thou
art
the
Man
?
4.
Look
to
the
strict
sanctifying
of
the
Sabbath
by
all
your
housholds
,
Exod.
20.
19.
Lev.
23.
3.
Many
poor
families
have
little
time
else
.
O
improve
but
your
Sabbath
days
as
diligently
in
labouring
for
knowledge
,
and
doing
your
Makers
work
,
as
you
do
the
other
days
in
doing
your
own
work
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
you
may
come
to
some
proficiency
.
5.
Let
the
Morning
and
Evening
Sacrifice
of
solemn
Prayer
,
be
daily
offered
up
in
all
your
families
,
Psal.
92.
1
,
2.
Exod.
30.
7
,
8.
Luke
19
,
10.
Beware
they
be
not
found
among
the
families
that
call
not
upon
Gods
name
,
for
why
should
there
be
wrath
from
the
Lord
upon
your
families
?
Ier.
10.
25.
O
miserable
families
,
without
God
in
the
world
,
that
are
without
family
Prayer
!
what
!
have
you
so
many
family
sins
,
family
wants
,
family
mercies
,
what
!
and
yet
no
family
Prayer●
?
how
do
you
pray
with
all
prayer
and
supplication
,
if
you
do
not
with
family
Prayer
?
Eph.
6.
18.
Say
not
,
I
have
no
time
,
What
,
hast
thou
all
thy
time
on
purpose
to
serve
God
,
and
save
thy
soul
?
and
yet
is
this
it
for
which
thou
canst
find
no
time
?
find
but
a
heart
,
and
I
will
find
time
.
Pinch
out
of
your
meals
,
and
sleep
,
rather
than
want
for
Prayer
.
Say
not
My
business
will
not
give
leave
.
This
is
the
greatest
business
to
save
thy self
,
and
the
souls
committed
to
thee
.
Besides
,
a
whet
will
be
no
let
.
In
a
word
the
blessing
of
all
is
to
be
got
by
prayer
,
Ier.
29.
11
,
12.
2
Sam.
7.
29.
and
what
is
thy
business
without
Gods
blessing
?
say
not
,
I
am
not
able
.
Use
the
one
talent
,
and
God
will
increase
,
Mat.
25.
24.
&c.
Helps
are
to
be
had
,
till
thou
art
better
able
.
But
if
there
be
no
other
remedy
,
thou
must
join
with
thine
abler
neighbour
,
God
hath
special
regard
to
joint-prayer
,
Iam
5.
4
10
19
Ac●s
12.
5
,
10
,
12.
2
Cor.
1.
11.
and
therefore
you
must
improve
family
advantages
for
the
performing
of
it
.
6.
Put
every
one
in
your
fami●●●s
upon
private
prayer
.
Observe
whether
they
do
perform
it
.
G●t
●hem
the
help
of
a
form
,
if
they
need
it
,
till
they
are
able
to
go
without
it
.
Direct
them
how
to
pray
,
by
mindi●g
●hem
of
their
sins
,
●ants
,
and
mercies
,
the
materials
of
prayer
.
This
was
the
practice
of
Iohn
,
and
of
jesus
,
Luke
11.
1
,
2
,
&c.
7.
Set
up
Catechising
in
your
families
,
at
the
least
once
every
week
.
Have
you
no
dread
of
the
Almighties
charge
,
that
you
should
teach
these
things
diligently
to
your
children
,
and
talk
of
them
as
you
sit
in
your
houses
,
&c.
Deut
66
,
7
,
8
,
9.
&
4.
9
,
10.
&
11
18
,
19
,
20.
and
train
them
up
in
the
way
wherein
they
should
go
,
Prov
22.
6.
the
margin
.
Hath
God
so
commended
Abraham
,
that
he
would
reach
his
children
and
houshold
,
Gen.
18.
19.
and
that
he
had
many
instructed
Servants
,
Gen.
14.
14.
see
the
margin
,
and
given
such
a
promise
to
him
thereupon
,
and
will
not
you
p●t
in
for
a
share
,
neither
in
the
praise
,
nor
the
promise
?
Hath
Christ
honoured
Catechi●ing
with
his
presence
,
Lis.
2.
46.
and
will
you
not
own
it
with
your
practice
?
Say
not
,
they
are
careless
,
and
will
not
learn
:
What
have
you
your
authority
for
,
if
not
to
use
it
for
God
,
and
the
good
of
their
souls
?
You
will
call
them
up
,
and
force
them
to
do
your
work
;
and
should
you
not
at
least
be
as
zealous
in
putting
them
upon
Gods
work
?
say
not
,
they
are
dull
,
and
are
not
capable
:
If
they
be
dull
,
God
requires
of
you
the
more
pains
and
patience
,
but
so
dull
as
they
are
,
you
will
make
them
to
learn
how
to
work
;
and
can
they
not
learn
as
well
how
to
live●
Are
they
capable
of
the
mysteries
of
your
Trade
,
and
are
they
not
capable
of
the
plain
Principles
of
Religion
?
well
,
as
ever
you
would
see
the
growth
of
Religion
,
the
cure
of
Ignorance
,
the
remedy
of
Prophaneness
,
the
downtal
of
Error
,
fulfil
you
my
joy
in
going
through
with
this
duty
.
Will
you
answer
the
calls
of
divine
providence
?
would
you
remove
the
incumbent
,
or
prevent
the
impending
calamities
?
would
you
plant
nurseries
for
the
Church
of
God
?
would
you
that
God
should
build
your
houses
,
and
bless
your
substance
?
would
you
that
your
children
should
bless
you
?
that
your
servants
should
bless
you
?
Oh
then
set
up
Piety
in
your
families
as
ever
you
would
be
blessed
,
or
be
a
blessing
;
let
your
hearts
and
your
houses
be
the
temples
of
the
living
God
,
in
which
his
worship
(
according
to
all
the
forementioned
directions
)
may
be
,
with
constancy
,
reverently
performed
.
Prov.
29.
1.
He
that
being
often
reproved
hardeneth
his
neck
shall
suddenly
be
destroyed
and
that
without
remedy
.
Oh
be
wise
in
time
that
you
be
not
miserable
to
Eternity
.
Books
lately
Printed
for
Tho.
Parkhurst
,
&c.
1.
A
Discourse
concerning
Old
Age
tending
to
the
Instruction
,
Caution
and
Comfort
to
the
Aged
.
By
Rich.
Steel
Minister
of
the
Gospel
.
2.
BApris●●●
〈◊〉
Renewed
,
being
some
Meditations
on
Psalm
〈◊〉
By
O.
Heywood
M.
A.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A26695-e1890
The
terms
of
our
Communion
are
either
from
which
,
or
to
which
.
The
terms
from
which
we
must
turn
,
sin
,
Satan
,
the
World
and
our
own
Righteousness
,
which
must
be
thus
renounced
,
The
Terms
to
which
we
must
turn
,
are
either
ultimate
or
mediate
.
The
ultimate
is
God
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
,
who
must
be
thus
accepted
.
The
mediate
terms
are
either
principal
,
or
less
principal
.
The
principal
is
Christ
the
Mediator
,
who
must
thus
be
embraced
.
The
least
principal
are
the
Laws
of
Christ
which
must
be
thus
observed
.